CA2539230A1 - Combinations of a vegf receptor inhibitor with other therapeutic agents - Google Patents
Combinations of a vegf receptor inhibitor with other therapeutic agents Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- CA2539230A1 CA2539230A1 CA002539230A CA2539230A CA2539230A1 CA 2539230 A1 CA2539230 A1 CA 2539230A1 CA 002539230 A CA002539230 A CA 002539230A CA 2539230 A CA2539230 A CA 2539230A CA 2539230 A1 CA2539230 A1 CA 2539230A1
- Authority
- CA
- Canada
- Prior art keywords
- mono
- lower alkyl
- group
- independently
- phenyl
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 title claims abstract description 30
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 title claims abstract description 26
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 title claims abstract description 18
- 108091008605 VEGF receptors Proteins 0.000 title description 6
- 102000009484 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor Receptors Human genes 0.000 title description 6
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 89
- 239000002525 vasculotropin inhibitor Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 41
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 26
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 26
- 239000005557 antagonist Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 9
- 108090000102 pigment epithelium-derived factor Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 9
- 208000022873 Ocular disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 8
- 208000017169 kidney disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 8
- 239000003504 photosensitizing agent Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 8
- 230000004663 cell proliferation Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 7
- 208000029078 coronary artery disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 7
- 230000008595 infiltration Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 7
- 238000001764 infiltration Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 7
- 210000004969 inflammatory cell Anatomy 0.000 claims abstract description 7
- 208000011514 Familial renal glucosuria Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 6
- 206010020772 Hypertension Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 6
- 229940121856 Somatostatin receptor antagonist Drugs 0.000 claims abstract description 6
- 230000000964 angiostatic effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 6
- 239000003246 corticosteroid Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 6
- 229960001334 corticosteroids Drugs 0.000 claims abstract description 6
- 239000007943 implant Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 6
- 102000006495 integrins Human genes 0.000 claims abstract description 6
- 108010044426 integrins Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 6
- 239000003628 mammalian target of rapamycin inhibitor Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 6
- 239000002599 prostaglandin synthase inhibitor Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 6
- 208000007278 renal glycosuria Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 6
- 150000003431 steroids Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 6
- 239000005541 ACE inhibitor Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 239000002333 angiotensin II receptor antagonist Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 229940044094 angiotensin-converting-enzyme inhibitor Drugs 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 229940043355 kinase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 239000003757 phosphotransferase inhibitor Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 102000009929 raf Kinases Human genes 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 108010077182 raf Kinases Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 102100035846 Pigment epithelium-derived factor Human genes 0.000 claims abstract 3
- -1 2,1,3-benzothiadiazol-4-yl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 205
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 109
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims description 52
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 52
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 49
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 claims description 38
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 34
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 33
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 32
- 125000001589 carboacyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 31
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 29
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 27
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 27
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 27
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 26
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 26
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 26
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 26
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 24
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 21
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 18
- 150000001204 N-oxides Chemical class 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 18
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 16
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 16
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 16
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 claims description 16
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 14
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000004644 alkyl sulfinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000004423 acyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000001841 imino group Chemical group [H]N=* 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000003170 phenylsulfonyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=C1)S(=O)(=O)* 0.000 claims description 10
- 241000534944 Thia Species 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical class 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 claims description 7
- XPCFTKFZXHTYIP-PMACEKPBSA-N Benazepril Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)OCC)N[C@@H]1C(N(CC(O)=O)C2=CC=CC=C2CC1)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 XPCFTKFZXHTYIP-PMACEKPBSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 206010012689 Diabetic retinopathy Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- HKVAMNSJSFKALM-GKUWKFKPSA-N Everolimus Chemical compound C1C[C@@H](OCCO)[C@H](OC)C[C@@H]1C[C@@H](C)[C@H]1OC(=O)[C@@H]2CCCCN2C(=O)C(=O)[C@](O)(O2)[C@H](C)CC[C@H]2C[C@H](OC)/C(C)=C/C=C/C=C/[C@@H](C)C[C@@H](C)C(=O)[C@H](OC)[C@H](O)/C(C)=C/[C@@H](C)C(=O)C1 HKVAMNSJSFKALM-GKUWKFKPSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000001344 Macular Edema Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 229960005167 everolimus Drugs 0.000 claims description 6
- KHPKQFYUPIUARC-UHFFFAOYSA-N lumiracoxib Chemical compound OC(=O)CC1=CC(C)=CC=C1NC1=C(F)C=CC=C1Cl KHPKQFYUPIUARC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000005346 substituted cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- YCOYDOIWSSHVCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N vatalanib Chemical compound C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1NC(C1=CC=CC=C11)=NN=C1CC1=CC=NC=C1 YCOYDOIWSSHVCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000001772 anti-angiogenic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960004530 benazepril Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- RZEKVGVHFLEQIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N celecoxib Chemical compound C1=CC(C)=CC=C1C1=CC(C(F)(F)F)=NN1C1=CC=C(S(N)(=O)=O)C=C1 RZEKVGVHFLEQIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960003957 dexamethasone Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- UREBDLICKHMUKA-CXSFZGCWSA-N dexamethasone Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)C=C[C@]2(C)[C@]2(F)[C@@H]1[C@@H]1C[C@@H](C)[C@@](C(=O)CO)(O)[C@@]1(C)C[C@@H]2O UREBDLICKHMUKA-CXSFZGCWSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960000994 lumiracoxib Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- DEQANNDTNATYII-OULOTJBUSA-N (4r,7s,10s,13r,16s,19r)-10-(4-aminobutyl)-19-[[(2r)-2-amino-3-phenylpropanoyl]amino]-16-benzyl-n-[(2r,3r)-1,3-dihydroxybutan-2-yl]-7-[(1r)-1-hydroxyethyl]-13-(1h-indol-3-ylmethyl)-6,9,12,15,18-pentaoxo-1,2-dithia-5,8,11,14,17-pentazacycloicosane-4-carboxa Chemical compound C([C@@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H]1CSSC[C@H](NC(=O)[C@H]([C@@H](C)O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@@H](CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC=2)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=2C=CC=CC=2)NC1=O)C(=O)N[C@H](CO)[C@H](O)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 DEQANNDTNATYII-OULOTJBUSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010003210 Arteriosclerosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000005590 Choroidal Neovascularization Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010060823 Choroidal neovascularisation Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010058202 Cystoid macular oedema Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010012688 Diabetic retinal oedema Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 108010016076 Octreotide Proteins 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010052779 Transplant rejections Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010064930 age-related macular degeneration Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960001232 anecortave Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000011775 arteriosclerosis disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960000590 celecoxib Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 201000010206 cystoid macular edema Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 201000011190 diabetic macular edema Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000002780 macular degeneration Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960002700 octreotide Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 108700017947 pasireotide Proteins 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960005415 pasireotide Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- NEEFMPSSNFRRNC-HQUONIRXSA-N pasireotide aspartate Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O.OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O.C([C@H]1C(=O)N2C[C@@H](C[C@H]2C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@H](CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC=2)C(=O)N[C@H](C(N[C@@H](CC=2C=CC(OCC=3C=CC=CC=3)=CC=2)C(=O)N1)=O)CCCCN)C=1C=CC=CC=1)OC(=O)NCCN)C1=CC=CC=C1 NEEFMPSSNFRRNC-HQUONIRXSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 201000007914 proliferative diabetic retinopathy Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000037803 restenosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010039073 rheumatoid arthritis Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- RZJQGNCSTQAWON-UHFFFAOYSA-N rofecoxib Chemical compound C1=CC(S(=O)(=O)C)=CC=C1C1=C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)C(=O)OC1 RZJQGNCSTQAWON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960005294 triamcinolone Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- GFNANZIMVAIWHM-OBYCQNJPSA-N triamcinolone Chemical compound O=C1C=C[C@]2(C)[C@@]3(F)[C@@H](O)C[C@](C)([C@@]([C@H](O)C4)(O)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 GFNANZIMVAIWHM-OBYCQNJPSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000004072 C09CA03 - Valsartan Substances 0.000 claims description 3
- 229940043075 fluocinolone Drugs 0.000 claims description 3
- 229960000371 rofecoxib Drugs 0.000 claims description 3
- 229960004699 valsartan Drugs 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000002792 vascular Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000003120 Angiofibroma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010006458 Bronchitis chronic Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010063209 Chronic allograft nephropathy Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010055665 Corneal neovascularisation Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000011231 Crohn disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010012442 Dermatitis contact Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000007342 Diabetic Nephropathies Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000009273 Endometriosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010016654 Fibrosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000010412 Glaucoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010018364 Glomerulonephritis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000002563 Histoplasmosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010061218 Inflammation Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010065630 Iris neovascularisation Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010025415 Macular oedema Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010029113 Neovascularisation Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010073286 Pathologic myopia Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000004681 Psoriasis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000007135 Retinal Neovascularization Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000017442 Retinal disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010038923 Retinopathy Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010038933 Retinopathy of prematurity Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000000208 Wet Macular Degeneration Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000027418 Wounds and injury Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010003246 arthritis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000006673 asthma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010006451 bronchitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000007451 chronic bronchitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000007882 cirrhosis Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000019425 cirrhosis of liver Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000010247 contact dermatitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000000159 corneal neovascularization Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000006378 damage Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000033679 diabetic kidney disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000003176 fibrotic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000011066 hemangioma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 229960003444 immunosuppressant agent Drugs 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000003018 immunosuppressive agent Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000014674 injury Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000000302 ischemic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 210000004185 liver Anatomy 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000010230 macular retinal edema Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000003211 malignant effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000003142 neovascular glaucoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000009925 nephrosclerosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 210000000944 nerve tissue Anatomy 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000011580 syndromic disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000001732 thrombotic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 238000002054 transplantation Methods 0.000 claims description 2
- 210000003462 vein Anatomy 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000029663 wound healing Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- YUWPMEXLKGOSBF-GACAOOTBSA-N Anecortave acetate Chemical compound O=C1CC[C@]2(C)C3=CC[C@]4(C)[C@](C(=O)COC(=O)C)(O)CC[C@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 YUWPMEXLKGOSBF-GACAOOTBSA-N 0.000 claims 2
- 239000012828 PI3K inhibitor Substances 0.000 claims 2
- 229940043441 phosphoinositide 3-kinase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 claims 2
- SJSNUMAYCRRIOM-QFIPXVFZSA-N valsartan Chemical compound C1=CC(CN(C(=O)CCCC)[C@@H](C(C)C)C(O)=O)=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1C1=NN=N[N]1 SJSNUMAYCRRIOM-QFIPXVFZSA-N 0.000 claims 2
- FEBLZLNTKCEFIT-VSXGLTOVSA-N fluocinolone acetonide Chemical compound C1([C@@H](F)C2)=CC(=O)C=C[C@]1(C)[C@]1(F)[C@@H]2[C@@H]2C[C@H]3OC(C)(C)O[C@@]3(C(=O)CO)[C@@]2(C)C[C@@H]1O FEBLZLNTKCEFIT-VSXGLTOVSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 238000002648 combination therapy Methods 0.000 abstract description 2
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 71
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 40
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 32
- 125000000339 4-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 31
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 29
- KXDAEFPNCMNJSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 KXDAEFPNCMNJSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 28
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 27
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 16
- 125000004390 alkyl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 15
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 14
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 13
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 13
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 12
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 12
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 11
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 10
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 10
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 10
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 229960003966 nicotinamide Drugs 0.000 description 10
- 239000011570 nicotinamide Substances 0.000 description 10
- 108010073929 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor A Proteins 0.000 description 9
- CIUQDSCDWFSTQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N [C]1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound [C]1=CC=CC=C1 CIUQDSCDWFSTQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 9
- 125000005236 alkanoylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 125000005530 alkylenedioxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 8
- 125000000250 methylamino group Chemical group [H]N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 8
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 description 8
- 102000005789 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factors Human genes 0.000 description 7
- 108010019530 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factors Proteins 0.000 description 7
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 7
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 7
- 125000001570 methylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])[*:2] 0.000 description 7
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 7
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 7
- 125000003349 3-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 6
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 102100031248 Patatin-like phospholipase domain-containing protein 2 Human genes 0.000 description 6
- 125000005194 alkoxycarbonyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000001231 benzoyloxy group Chemical group C(C1=CC=CC=C1)(=O)O* 0.000 description 6
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 125000003754 ethoxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC)* 0.000 description 6
- 125000001160 methoxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC(*)=O 0.000 description 6
- 125000006610 n-decyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 238000002428 photodynamic therapy Methods 0.000 description 6
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- BYIWDFGWEKABGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1C1=CC=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C1 BYIWDFGWEKABGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 5
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 5
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 5
- 125000001889 triflyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 5
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 4
- UIOAQJNADLELPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N C[C]1OCCO1 Chemical group C[C]1OCCO1 UIOAQJNADLELPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycolic acid Chemical compound OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000000738 acetamido group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(=O)N([H])[*] 0.000 description 4
- WNLRTRBMVRJNCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N adipic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCCC(O)=O WNLRTRBMVRJNCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 4
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylselenoniopropionate Natural products CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- POULHZVOKOAJMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O POULHZVOKOAJMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000005928 isopropyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(OC(*)=O)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 4
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- XTEGVFVZDVNBPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-1,5-disulfonic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=CC2=C1S(O)(=O)=O XTEGVFVZDVNBPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- BDJRBEYXGGNYIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N nonanedioic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCCCCCC(O)=O BDJRBEYXGGNYIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N octanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCC(O)=O WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 4
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 125000004304 oxazol-5-yl group Chemical group O1C=NC=C1* 0.000 description 4
- XNGIFLGASWRNHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O XNGIFLGASWRNHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- WLJVNTCWHIRURA-UHFFFAOYSA-N pimelic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCCCC(O)=O WLJVNTCWHIRURA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N salicylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- TYFQFVWCELRYAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N suberic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCCCCC(O)=O TYFQFVWCELRYAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000000876 trifluoromethoxy group Chemical group FC(F)(F)O* 0.000 description 4
- 125000000954 2-hydroxyethyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])O[H] 0.000 description 3
- 108090000315 Protein Kinase C Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 102000003923 Protein Kinase C Human genes 0.000 description 3
- SZPWXAOBLNYOHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N [C]1=CC=NC2=CC=CC=C12 Chemical group [C]1=CC=NC2=CC=CC=C12 SZPWXAOBLNYOHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000004466 alkoxycarbonylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004448 alkyl carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000006598 aminocarbonylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000000043 benzamido group Chemical group [H]N([*])C(=O)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 3
- 125000000440 benzylamino group Chemical group [H]N(*)C([H])([H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 3
- 125000000051 benzyloxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 3
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 3
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 210000002889 endothelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 125000001301 ethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 3
- 125000003983 fluorenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3CC12)* 0.000 description 3
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 3
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000003453 indazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 3
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 3
- PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodine Chemical compound II PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- SYSQUGFVNFXIIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[4-(1,3-benzoxazol-2-yl)phenyl]-4-nitrobenzenesulfonamide Chemical class C1=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C1S(=O)(=O)NC1=CC=C(C=2OC3=CC=CC=C3N=2)C=C1 SYSQUGFVNFXIIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 125000004593 naphthyridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 3
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000001792 phenanthrenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3C=CC12)* 0.000 description 3
- 150000004032 porphyrins Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 125000005493 quinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- QFJCIRLUMZQUOT-HPLJOQBZSA-N sirolimus Chemical compound C1C[C@@H](O)[C@H](OC)C[C@@H]1C[C@@H](C)[C@H]1OC(=O)[C@@H]2CCCCN2C(=O)C(=O)[C@](O)(O2)[C@H](C)CC[C@H]2C[C@H](OC)/C(C)=C/C=C/C=C/[C@@H](C)C[C@@H](C)C(=O)[C@H](OC)[C@H](O)/C(C)=C/[C@@H](C)C(=O)C1 QFJCIRLUMZQUOT-HPLJOQBZSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000002195 synergetic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 125000001712 tetrahydronaphthyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 3
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N (S)-malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UWYVPFMHMJIBHE-OWOJBTEDSA-N (e)-2-hydroxybut-2-enedioic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C(\O)C(O)=O UWYVPFMHMJIBHE-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M .beta-Phenylacrylic acid Natural products [O-]C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 125000004173 1-benzimidazolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=NC2=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C2N1* 0.000 description 2
- GYSCBCSGKXNZRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-benzothiophene-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC(C(=O)N)=CC2=C1 GYSCBCSGKXNZRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LBLYYCQCTBFVLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Methylbenzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1S(O)(=O)=O LBLYYCQCTBFVLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XIKIWJNIFDAXKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-isoquinolin-3-ylpyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1C1=CC2=CC=CC=C2C=N1 XIKIWJNIFDAXKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004105 2-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([*])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- JDQDSEVNMTYMOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-methylbenzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC(S(O)(=O)=O)=C1 JDQDSEVNMTYMOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WUBBRNOQWQTFEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-aminosalicylic acid Chemical compound NC1=CC=C(C(O)=O)C(O)=C1 WUBBRNOQWQTFEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002471 4H-quinolizinyl group Chemical group C=1(C=CCN2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000002373 5 membered heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004070 6 membered heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- BCFCRXOJOFDUMZ-ONKRVSLGSA-N Anecortave Chemical compound O=C1CC[C@]2(C)C3=CC[C@](C)([C@@](CC4)(O)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 BCFCRXOJOFDUMZ-ONKRVSLGSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000012936 Angiostatins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010079709 Angiostatins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N Cinnamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GHVNFZFCNZKVNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Decanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O GHVNFZFCNZKVNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102400001047 Endostatin Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010079505 Endostatins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethene Chemical compound C=C VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KIWBPDUYBMNFTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl hydrogen sulfate Chemical compound CCOS(O)(=O)=O KIWBPDUYBMNFTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000005977 Ethylene Substances 0.000 description 2
- UUOUOERPONYGOS-CLCRDYEYSA-N Fluocinolone Chemical compound O=C1C=C[C@]2(C)[C@@]3(F)[C@@H](O)C[C@](C)([C@@]([C@H](O)C4)(O)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3C[C@H](F)C2=C1 UUOUOERPONYGOS-CLCRDYEYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutamic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010019280 Heart failures Diseases 0.000 description 2
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N L-aspartic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 2
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108091000080 Phosphotransferase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000004022 Protein-Tyrosine Kinases Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000412 Protein-Tyrosine Kinases Proteins 0.000 description 2
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010065917 TOR Serine-Threonine Kinases Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000013530 TOR Serine-Threonine Kinases Human genes 0.000 description 2
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MUMGGOZAMZWBJJ-DYKIIFRCSA-N Testostosterone Chemical compound O=C1CC[C@]2(C)[C@H]3CC[C@](C)([C@H](CC4)O)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 MUMGGOZAMZWBJJ-DYKIIFRCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000009524 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor A Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010053100 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor Receptor-3 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100033177 Vascular endothelial growth factor receptor 2 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100033179 Vascular endothelial growth factor receptor 3 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- JIMXXGFJRDUSRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N adamantane-1-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1C(C2)CC3CC2CC1(C(=O)O)C3 JIMXXGFJRDUSRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000996 additive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000001361 adipic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000011037 adipic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- OBETXYAYXDNJHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-ethylcaproic acid Natural products CCCCC(CC)C(O)=O OBETXYAYXDNJHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-hydroxysuccinic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229960004909 aminosalicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000033115 angiogenesis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000012736 aqueous medium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229960005070 ascorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000003704 aspartic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- FZCSTZYAHCUGEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N aspergillomarasmine B Natural products OC(=O)CNC(C(O)=O)CNC(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O FZCSTZYAHCUGEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940092714 benzenesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000005605 benzo group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-carboxyaspartic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)C(C(O)=O)C(O)=O OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000036765 blood level Effects 0.000 description 2
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N butanedioic acid Chemical compound O[14C](=O)CC[14C](O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000013985 cinnamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229930016911 cinnamic acid Natural products 0.000 description 2
- HNEGQIOMVPPMNR-IHWYPQMZSA-N citraconic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(/C)=C\C(O)=O HNEGQIOMVPPMNR-IHWYPQMZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000015165 citric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- NZNMSOFKMUBTKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexanecarboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1CCCCC1 NZNMSOFKMUBTKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HCAJEUSONLESMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexylsulfamic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)NC1CCCCC1 HCAJEUSONLESMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecyl hydrogen sulfate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCOS(O)(=O)=O MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000008298 dragée Substances 0.000 description 2
- AFAXGSQYZLGZPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanedisulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)CCS(O)(=O)=O AFAXGSQYZLGZPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SIVVHUQWDOGLJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethylsulfamic acid Chemical group CCNS(O)(=O)=O SIVVHUQWDOGLJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000011087 fumaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000003838 furazanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 235000013922 glutamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000004220 glutamic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940093915 gynecological organic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- JYGXADMDTFJGBT-VWUMJDOOSA-N hydrocortisone Chemical compound O=C1CC[C@]2(C)[C@H]3[C@@H](O)C[C@](C)([C@@](CC4)(O)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 JYGXADMDTFJGBT-VWUMJDOOSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 description 2
- 125000003406 indolizinyl group Chemical group C=1(C=CN2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 2
- 239000003978 infusion fluid Substances 0.000 description 2
- SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N isethionic acid Chemical compound OCCS(O)(=O)=O SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000005956 isoquinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000001630 malic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000011090 malic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl p-hydroxycinnamate Natural products OC(=O)C=CC1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JZMJDSHXVKJFKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl sulfate Chemical compound COS(O)(=O)=O JZMJDSHXVKJFKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002816 methylsulfanyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S[*] 0.000 description 2
- 125000004170 methylsulfonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 2
- 125000003935 n-pentoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 2
- KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-2-sulfonic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=C21 KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N papa-hydroxy-benzoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000008177 pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000825 pharmaceutical preparation Substances 0.000 description 2
- WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000020233 phosphotransferase Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 125000004592 phthalazinyl group Chemical group C1(=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000019260 propionic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- HLIBNTOXKQCYMV-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylsulfamic acid Chemical compound CCCNS(O)(=O)=O HLIBNTOXKQCYMV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZCCUUQDIBDJBTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N psoralen Chemical compound C1=C2OC(=O)C=CC2=CC2=C1OC=C2 ZCCUUQDIBDJBTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001042 pteridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=NC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 description 2
- BBNQQADTFFCFGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N purpurin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)C3=C(O)C(O)=CC(O)=C3C(=O)C2=C1 BBNQQADTFFCFGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N quinbolone Chemical compound O([C@H]1CC[C@H]2[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@]4(C=CC(=O)C=C4CC3)C)CC[C@@]21C)C1=CCCC1 IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- ZAHRKKWIAAJSAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N rapamycin Natural products COCC(O)C(=C/C(C)C(=O)CC(OC(=O)C1CCCCN1C(=O)C(=O)C2(O)OC(CC(OC)C(=CC=CC=CC(C)CC(C)C(=O)C)C)CCC2C)C(C)CC3CCC(O)C(C3)OC)C ZAHRKKWIAAJSAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229960004889 salicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229960002930 sirolimus Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 2
- IIACRCGMVDHOTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfamic acid group Chemical class S(N)(O)(=O)=O IIACRCGMVDHOTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000542 sulfonic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000008685 targeting Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000005931 tert-butyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(OC(*)=O)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000005483 tyrosine kinase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 2
- LNPDTQAFDNKSHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N valdecoxib Chemical compound CC=1ON=C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)C=1C1=CC=C(S(N)(=O)=O)C=C1 LNPDTQAFDNKSHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ACWBQPMHZXGDFX-QFIPXVFZSA-N valsartan Chemical compound C1=CC(CN(C(=O)CCCC)[C@@H](C(C)C)C(O)=O)=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1C1=NN=NN1 ACWBQPMHZXGDFX-QFIPXVFZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229950000578 vatalanib Drugs 0.000 description 2
- YTZALCGQUPRCGW-ZSFNYQMMSA-N verteporfin Chemical compound N1C(C=C2C(=C(CCC(O)=O)C(C=C3C(CCC(=O)OC)=C(C)C(N3)=C3)=N2)C)=C(C=C)C(C)=C1C=C1C2=CC=C(C(=O)OC)[C@@H](C(=O)OC)[C@@]2(C)C3=N1 YTZALCGQUPRCGW-ZSFNYQMMSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DNXHEGUUPJUMQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+)-estrone Natural products OC1=CC=C2C3CCC(C)(C(CC4)=O)C4C3CCC2=C1 DNXHEGUUPJUMQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N (2R)-2-hydroxy-2-phenylacetic acid Chemical compound O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1.O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1 QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BIDNLKIUORFRQP-XYGFDPSESA-N (2s,4s)-4-cyclohexyl-1-[2-[[(1s)-2-methyl-1-propanoyloxypropoxy]-(4-phenylbutyl)phosphoryl]acetyl]pyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C([P@@](=O)(O[C@H](OC(=O)CC)C(C)C)CC(=O)N1[C@@H](C[C@H](C1)C1CCCCC1)C(O)=O)CCCC1=CC=CC=C1 BIDNLKIUORFRQP-XYGFDPSESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001399 1,2,3-triazolyl group Chemical group N1N=NC(=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001376 1,2,4-triazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(N=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- BJHCYTJNPVGSBZ-YXSASFKJSA-N 1-[4-[6-amino-5-[(Z)-methoxyiminomethyl]pyrimidin-4-yl]oxy-2-chlorophenyl]-3-ethylurea Chemical compound CCNC(=O)Nc1ccc(Oc2ncnc(N)c2\C=N/OC)cc1Cl BJHCYTJNPVGSBZ-YXSASFKJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000530 1-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C#C* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001462 1-pyrrolyl group Chemical group [*]N1C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- ZESRJSPZRDMNHY-YFWFAHHUSA-N 11-deoxycorticosterone Chemical compound O=C1CC[C@]2(C)[C@H]3CC[C@](C)([C@H](CC4)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 ZESRJSPZRDMNHY-YFWFAHHUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHBHBVVOGNECLV-OBQKJFGGSA-N 11-deoxycortisol Chemical compound O=C1CC[C@]2(C)[C@H]3CC[C@](C)([C@@](CC4)(O)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 WHBHBVVOGNECLV-OBQKJFGGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QUPUZGXQWZELQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(1h-indazol-5-yl)pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1C1=CC=C(NN=C2)C2=C1 QUPUZGXQWZELQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RGCPXQJMJGAUFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-pyridin-4-ylethylamino)-n-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC(NC(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)NCCC=2C=CN=CC=2)=C1 RGCPXQJMJGAUFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BDRZBBQRTSXKOK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(3-tert-butylphenyl)benzamide Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C1=CC=CC(C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(N)=O)=C1 BDRZBBQRTSXKOK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KOZYVFHWBZNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(7-hydroxynaphthalen-1-yl)benzamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC2=CC=C(O)C=C12 KOZYVFHWBZNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ODIUWSGXFVVAKM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(benzylamino)-n-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC(NC(=O)C=2C(=NC=CC=2)NCC=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 ODIUWSGXFVVAKM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AGXLCLDFWYKYHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)-n-(1,3-thiazol-5-yl)pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C=1C=CN=C(NCC=2C=CN=CC=2)C=1C(=O)NC1=CN=CS1 AGXLCLDFWYKYHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HADXUECKLJSDLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)-n-(5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalen-1-yl)benzamide Chemical compound C=1C=CC=2CCCCC=2C=1NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 HADXUECKLJSDLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BLAFVGLBBOPRLP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)-n-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC(NC(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)NCC=2C=CN=CC=2)=C1 BLAFVGLBBOPRLP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DTGXNZDPFAXKMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)-n-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC(NC(=O)C=2C(=NC=CC=2)NCC=2C=CN=CC=2)=C1 DTGXNZDPFAXKMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HQODPNFXSQZUPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)-n-[4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide Chemical compound C1=CC(C(F)(F)F)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 HQODPNFXSQZUPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VXUXMYSLPRSGCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(quinolin-4-ylmethylamino)-n-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC(NC(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)NCC=2C3=CC=CC=C3N=CC=2)=C1 VXUXMYSLPRSGCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DTBSUGRDDMJPFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(quinolin-5-ylmethylamino)-n-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC(NC(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)NCC=2C3=CC=CN=C3C=CC=2)=C1 DTBSUGRDDMJPFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PXBFMLJZNCDSMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminobenzamide Chemical class NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1N PXBFMLJZNCDSMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YHDZRNDQGXCQPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(1-methyl-6-oxopyridin-3-yl)methylamino]-n-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=CC(=O)N(C)C=C1CNC1=NC=CC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C1 YHDZRNDQGXCQPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MNKGORCKZLHKOM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(1-oxidopyridin-1-ium-4-yl)methylamino]-n-[4-propyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=C(C(F)(F)F)C(CCC)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1NCC1=CC=[N+]([O-])C=C1 MNKGORCKZLHKOM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WXIRDFFVKYJFNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(3-hydroxyphenyl)methylamino]-n-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC(CNC=2C(=CC=CN=2)C(=O)NC=2C=C(C=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)=C1 WXIRDFFVKYJFNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SROGXBDSTRHYPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(6-methoxypyridin-3-yl)methylamino]-n-[4-propyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=C(C(F)(F)F)C(CCC)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1NCC1=CC=C(OC)N=C1 SROGXBDSTRHYPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NINCSGUFEFCKJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(6-oxo-1h-pyridin-3-yl)methylamino]-n-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC(NC(=O)C=2C(=NC=CC=2)NCC2=CNC(=O)C=C2)=C1 NINCSGUFEFCKJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GZOMFQTVBZEVRC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(6-oxo-1h-pyridin-3-yl)methylamino]-n-[4-prop-1-ynyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=C(C(F)(F)F)C(C#CC)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1NCC1=CNC(=O)C=C1 GZOMFQTVBZEVRC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BDWFYCHKKLPRBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(6-oxo-1h-pyridin-3-yl)methylamino]-n-[4-propyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=C(C(F)(F)F)C(CCC)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1NCC1=CNC(=O)C=C1 BDWFYCHKKLPRBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SIXBYWLNDNISBA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-chloro-n-(4-chlorophenyl)-6-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=C(Cl)C=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 SIXBYWLNDNISBA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XLCHGJROVMIGEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methyl-n-(4-methylphenyl)-6-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C1=CC(C)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=C(C)C=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 XLCHGJROVMIGEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001622 2-naphthyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-PPJXEINESA-N 2-phenylacetic acid Chemical compound O[14C](=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-PPJXEINESA-N 0.000 description 1
- CARBQIOXWBDDLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(methylamino)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethyl)-n-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide Chemical compound C=1C=NC=CC=1CC=1C(NC)=CC=CC=1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C1 CARBQIOXWBDDLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006275 3-bromophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(Br)=C([H])C(*)=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004179 3-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C(Cl)=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- VXGRJERITKFWPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4',5'-Dihydropsoralen Natural products C1=C2OC(=O)C=CC2=CC2=C1OCC2 VXGRJERITKFWPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XCIAQBNRTOSKGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chloro-n-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 XCIAQBNRTOSKGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004203 4-hydroxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]OC1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004172 4-methoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C([H])C([H])=C1* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004199 4-trifluoromethylphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)C(F)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- JESYNXSSGGGWHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-chloro-n-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 JESYNXSSGGGWHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KTTKWRSNHRKIEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-methoxy-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)-n-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide Chemical compound C=1C=CC(C(F)(F)F)=CC=1NC(=O)C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 KTTKWRSNHRKIEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AECDBHGVIIRMOI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-[3-(azetidin-1-ylmethyl)cyclobutyl]-5-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-amine Chemical compound C1=2C(N)=NC=NC=2N(C2CC(CN3CCC3)C2)C=C1C(C=1)=CC=CC=1OCC1=CC=CC=C1 AECDBHGVIIRMOI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PBCZSGKMGDDXIJ-HQCWYSJUSA-N 7-hydroxystaurosporine Chemical compound N([C@H](O)C1=C2C3=CC=CC=C3N3C2=C24)C(=O)C1=C2C1=CC=CC=C1N4[C@H]1C[C@@H](NC)[C@@H](OC)[C@]3(C)O1 PBCZSGKMGDDXIJ-HQCWYSJUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PBCZSGKMGDDXIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7beta-hydroxystaurosporine Natural products C12=C3N4C5=CC=CC=C5C3=C3C(O)NC(=O)C3=C2C2=CC=CC=C2N1C1CC(NC)C(OC)C4(C)O1 PBCZSGKMGDDXIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108090000644 Angiozyme Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108091023037 Aptamer Proteins 0.000 description 1
- MLDQJTXFUGDVEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N BAY-43-9006 Chemical compound C1=NC(C(=O)NC)=CC(OC=2C=CC(NC(=O)NC=3C=C(C(Cl)=CC=3)C(F)(F)F)=CC=2)=C1 MLDQJTXFUGDVEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FJWVOOJOHKFDGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N C(C1=CC=CC=C1)(=O)C=1C=C(C=CC=1)C1=C(C(=O)N)C=CC=C1 Chemical compound C(C1=CC=CC=C1)(=O)C=1C=C(C=CC=1)C1=C(C(=O)N)C=CC=C1 FJWVOOJOHKFDGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002053 C09CA06 - Candesartan Substances 0.000 description 1
- FVEVRFMDPKOBSU-HDICACEKSA-N C1C[C@H](C(C)(C)C)CC[C@@H]1NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 Chemical compound C1C[C@H](C(C)(C)C)CC[C@@H]1NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 FVEVRFMDPKOBSU-HDICACEKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UBBPGGOGAXXNSD-CALCHBBNSA-N C1C[C@H](C(C)(C)C)CC[C@@H]1NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1NCC1=CNC(=O)C=C1 Chemical compound C1C[C@H](C(C)(C)C)CC[C@@H]1NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1NCC1=CNC(=O)C=C1 UBBPGGOGAXXNSD-CALCHBBNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002134 Carboxymethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 206010007559 Cardiac failure congestive Diseases 0.000 description 1
- OMFXVFTZEKFJBZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Corticosterone Natural products O=C1CCC2(C)C3C(O)CC(C)(C(CC4)C(=O)CO)C4C3CCC2=C1 OMFXVFTZEKFJBZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000003903 Cyclin-dependent kinases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000266 Cyclin-dependent kinases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229940122204 Cyclooxygenase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920002307 Dextran Polymers 0.000 description 1
- BWGNESOTFCXPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dihydrogen disulfide Chemical compound SS BWGNESOTFCXPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010061435 Enalapril Proteins 0.000 description 1
- DNXHEGUUPJUMQT-CBZIJGRNSA-N Estrone Chemical compound OC1=CC=C2[C@H]3CC[C@](C)(C(CC4)=O)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 DNXHEGUUPJUMQT-CBZIJGRNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010037362 Extracellular Matrix Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000010834 Extracellular Matrix Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000003886 Glycoproteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000288 Glycoproteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- HTTJABKRGRZYRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Heparin Chemical compound OC1C(NC(=O)C)C(O)OC(COS(O)(=O)=O)C1OC1C(OS(O)(=O)=O)C(O)C(OC2C(C(OS(O)(=O)=O)C(OC3C(C(O)C(O)C(O3)C(O)=O)OS(O)(=O)=O)C(CO)O2)NS(O)(=O)=O)C(C(O)=O)O1 HTTJABKRGRZYRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101001059454 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase MARK2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010020843 Hyperthermia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010031794 IGF Type 1 Receptor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229940126049 IMC-1 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 102000016844 Immunoglobulin-like domains Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108050006430 Immunoglobulin-like domains Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100039688 Insulin-like growth factor 1 receptor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 241000764238 Isis Species 0.000 description 1
- 108010007859 Lisinopril Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108091054455 MAP kinase family Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000043136 MAP kinase family Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229920000168 Microcrystalline cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- UWWDHYUMIORJTA-HSQYWUDLSA-N Moexipril Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)OCC)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CC2=CC(OC)=C(OC)C=C2C1)C(O)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 UWWDHYUMIORJTA-HSQYWUDLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000283973 Oryctolagus cuniculus Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000003666 Placenta Growth Factor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010082093 Placenta Growth Factor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000001938 Plasminogen Activators Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010001014 Plasminogen Activators Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010029485 Protein Isoforms Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000001708 Protein Isoforms Human genes 0.000 description 1
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N R-2-phenyl-2-hydroxyacetic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000004278 Receptor Protein-Tyrosine Kinases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000873 Receptor Protein-Tyrosine Kinases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010038563 Reocclusion Diseases 0.000 description 1
- OTKJDMGTUTTYMP-ROUUACIJSA-N Safingol ( L-threo-sphinganine) Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC[C@H](O)[C@@H](N)CO OTKJDMGTUTTYMP-ROUUACIJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Serine Natural products OCC(N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100028904 Serine/threonine-protein kinase MARK2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108050001286 Somatostatin Receptor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000011096 Somatostatin receptor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N THREONINE Chemical compound CC(O)C(N)C(O)=O AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CBPNZQVSJQDFBE-FUXHJELOSA-N Temsirolimus Chemical compound C1C[C@@H](OC(=O)C(C)(CO)CO)[C@H](OC)C[C@@H]1C[C@@H](C)[C@H]1OC(=O)[C@@H]2CCCCN2C(=O)C(=O)[C@](O)(O2)[C@H](C)CC[C@H]2C[C@H](OC)/C(C)=C/C=C/C=C/[C@@H](C)C[C@@H](C)C(=O)[C@H](OC)[C@H](O)/C(C)=C/[C@@H](C)C(=O)C1 CBPNZQVSJQDFBE-FUXHJELOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VXFJYXUZANRPDJ-WTNASJBWSA-N Trandopril Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)OCC)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N1[C@@H](C[C@H]2CCCC[C@@H]21)C(O)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 VXFJYXUZANRPDJ-WTNASJBWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010073923 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor C Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000009520 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor C Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010053096 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor Receptor-1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010053099 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor Receptor-2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100033178 Vascular endothelial growth factor receptor 1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000641 acridinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005115 alkyl carbamoyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000002870 angiogenesis inducing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002491 angiogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000400 angiotensin II type 1 receptor blocker Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000259 anti-tumor effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000006708 antioxidants Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007900 aqueous suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005199 aryl carbonyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000009286 beneficial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000499 benzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960004365 benzoic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960000397 bevacizumab Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940110331 bextra Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000319 biphenyl-4-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1C1=C([H])C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001246 bromo group Chemical group Br* 0.000 description 1
- MJQUEDHRCUIRLF-TVIXENOKSA-N bryostatin 1 Chemical compound C([C@@H]1CC(/[C@@H]([C@@](C(C)(C)/C=C/2)(O)O1)OC(=O)/C=C/C=C/CCC)=C\C(=O)OC)[C@H]([C@@H](C)O)OC(=O)C[C@H](O)C[C@@H](O1)C[C@H](OC(C)=O)C(C)(C)[C@]1(O)C[C@@H]1C\C(=C\C(=O)OC)C[C@H]\2O1 MJQUEDHRCUIRLF-TVIXENOKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005539 bryostatin 1 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960000932 candesartan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SGZAIDDFHDDFJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N candesartan Chemical compound CCOC1=NC2=CC=CC(C(O)=O)=C2N1CC(C=C1)=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1C1=NN=N[N]1 SGZAIDDFHDDFJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000830 captopril Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FAKRSMQSSFJEIM-RQJHMYQMSA-N captopril Chemical compound SC[C@@H](C)C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(O)=O FAKRSMQSSFJEIM-RQJHMYQMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000609 carbazolyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010948 carboxy methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000002843 carboxylic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000008112 carboxymethyl-cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940047495 celebrex Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- LSFLAQVDISHMNB-AFARHQOCSA-N chembl399021 Chemical compound C1=2C(N)=NC=NC=2N([C@@H]2C[C@@H](CN3CCCC3)C2)C=C1C(C=1)=CC=CC=1OCC1=CC=CC=C1 LSFLAQVDISHMNB-AFARHQOCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003399 chemotactic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004230 chromenyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000259 cinnolinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011284 combination treatment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000013065 commercial product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012141 concentrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000008504 concentrate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000004087 cornea Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- OMFXVFTZEKFJBZ-HJTSIMOOSA-N corticosterone Chemical compound O=C1CC[C@]2(C)[C@H]3[C@@H](O)C[C@](C)([C@H](CC4)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 OMFXVFTZEKFJBZ-HJTSIMOOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940111134 coxibs Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008025 crystallization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 description 1
- VZFUCHSFHOYXIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N cycloheptane carboxylic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1CCCCCC1 VZFUCHSFHOYXIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000003255 cyclooxygenase 2 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- ZESRJSPZRDMNHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N de-oxy corticosterone Natural products O=C1CCC2(C)C3CCC(C)(C(CC4)C(=O)CO)C4C3CCC2=C1 ZESRJSPZRDMNHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003654 desoxycortone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008121 dextrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004069 differentiation Effects 0.000 description 1
- OTKJDMGTUTTYMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N dihydrosphingosine Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)C(N)CO OTKJDMGTUTTYMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012895 dilution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010790 dilution Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000890 drug combination Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000013020 embryo development Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960000873 enalapril Drugs 0.000 description 1
- GBXSMTUPTTWBMN-XIRDDKMYSA-N enalapril Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)OCC)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(O)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 GBXSMTUPTTWBMN-XIRDDKMYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002708 enhancing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960003399 estrone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M ethanesulfonate Chemical compound CCS([O-])(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- WEHDKOIKSRMLEK-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanesulfonic acid;2-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CCS(O)(=O)=O.OCCS(O)(=O)=O WEHDKOIKSRMLEK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FPIQZBQZKBKLEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 1-[[2-chloroethyl(nitroso)carbamoyl]amino]cyclohexane-1-carboxylate Chemical compound ClCCN(N=O)C(=O)NC1(C(=O)OCC)CCCCC1 FPIQZBQZKBKLEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004945 etoricoxib Drugs 0.000 description 1
- MNJVRJDLRVPLFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N etoricoxib Chemical compound C1=NC(C)=CC=C1C1=NC=C(Cl)C=C1C1=CC=C(S(C)(=O)=O)C=C1 MNJVRJDLRVPLFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000002744 extracellular matrix Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 229960002490 fosinopril Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012634 fragment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002238 fumaric acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002334 glycols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003979 granulating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960002897 heparin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920000669 heparin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960000890 hydrocortisone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004029 hydroxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 229960002899 hydroxyprogesterone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000036031 hyperthermia Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002140 imidazol-4-yl group Chemical group [H]N1C([H])=NC([*])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003834 intracellular effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001977 isobenzofuranyl group Chemical group C=1(OC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000904 isoindolyl group Chemical group C=1(NC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000002537 isoquinolines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000007951 isotonicity adjuster Substances 0.000 description 1
- UHEBDUAFKQHUBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N jspy-st000261 Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=C(C(=O)NC4)C4=C(C=4C(=CC=C(C=4)COC(C)C)N4CCCOC(=O)CN(C)C)C4=C3CC2=C1 UHEBDUAFKQHUBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000013532 laser treatment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000031700 light absorption Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960002394 lisinopril Drugs 0.000 description 1
- RLAWWYSOJDYHDC-BZSNNMDCSA-N lisinopril Chemical compound C([C@H](N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(O)=O)C(O)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 RLAWWYSOJDYHDC-BZSNNMDCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940080268 lotensin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000035168 lymphangiogenesis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000040 m-tolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C(=C1[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229960002510 mandelic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 1
- DZVCFNFOPIZQKX-LTHRDKTGSA-M merocyanine Chemical compound [Na+].O=C1N(CCCC)C(=O)N(CCCC)C(=O)C1=C\C=C\C=C/1N(CCCS([O-])(=O)=O)C2=CC=CC=C2O\1 DZVCFNFOPIZQKX-LTHRDKTGSA-M 0.000 description 1
- OSJPJZFGLGZKGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 2-[3-[[2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzoyl]amino]phenyl]acetate Chemical compound COC(=O)CC1=CC=CC(NC(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)NCC=2C=CN=CC=2)=C1 OSJPJZFGLGZKGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006216 methylsulfinyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 235000019813 microcrystalline cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- BMGQWWVMWDBQGC-IIFHNQTCSA-N midostaurin Chemical compound CN([C@H]1[C@H]([C@]2(C)O[C@@H](N3C4=CC=CC=C4C4=C5C(=O)NCC5=C5C6=CC=CC=C6N2C5=C43)C1)OC)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 BMGQWWVMWDBQGC-IIFHNQTCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950010895 midostaurin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003226 mitogen Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960005170 moexipril Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000896 monocarboxylic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000001616 monocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- HFDDMCYJQSACMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(1h-indazol-5-yl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C=1C=C2NN=CC2=CC=1NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 HFDDMCYJQSACMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JGMZJWDJMGZRIN-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(2-methylphenyl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 JGMZJWDJMGZRIN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VGFZTILOARHEBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3-acetamidophenyl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound CC(=O)NC1=CC=CC(NC(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)NCC=2C=CN=CC=2)=C1 VGFZTILOARHEBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XUOAHFWPZDKHOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3-bromonaphthalen-2-yl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound BrC1=CC2=CC=CC=C2C=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 XUOAHFWPZDKHOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UYQCVZFUMLNJMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3-bromophenyl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound BrC1=CC=CC(NC(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)NCC=2C=CN=CC=2)=C1 UYQCVZFUMLNJMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GVMJDDUKKBWEKI-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3-carbamoylphenyl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=CC(NC(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)NCC=2C=CN=CC=2)=C1 GVMJDDUKKBWEKI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DSSVKXOIKNNJON-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3-chloro-4-methylphenyl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C1=C(Cl)C(C)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 DSSVKXOIKNNJON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OVMDIFAQBUDXLQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3-chlorophenyl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound ClC1=CC=CC(NC(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)NCC=2C=CN=CC=2)=C1 OVMDIFAQBUDXLQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BRANEJBIQCMAFA-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3-fluoro-4-methylphenyl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C1=C(F)C(C)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 BRANEJBIQCMAFA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CKHZHTUSZIEKAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3-methylphenyl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC(NC(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)NCC=2C=CN=CC=2)=C1 CKHZHTUSZIEKAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XFEQUXYPXZBGCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-chloronaphthalen-1-yl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C12=CC=CC=C2C(Cl)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 XFEQUXYPXZBGCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PMNJFLWFHFBXAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-(1h-imidazol-2-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1NCC1=NC=CN1 PMNJFLWFHFBXAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RHUBFQSQWPIKRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-(quinolin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC2=CC=CC=C12 RHUBFQSQWPIKRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GGPZCOONYBPZEW-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-[(pyridin-4-ylmethyl)amino]benzamide Chemical compound C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 GGPZCOONYBPZEW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BXMRYBCMIBDOAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-methyl-6-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C=1C=C(Cl)C=CC=1NC(=O)C=1C(C)=CC=CC=1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 BXMRYBCMIBDOAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HZLCVWPDLSEITB-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-chlorophenyl)-4,5-dimethyl-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C=1C=C(Cl)C=CC=1NC(=O)C=1C=C(C)C(C)=CC=1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 HZLCVWPDLSEITB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYNWCPLCPVZYNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-chlorophenyl)-5-methyl-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C=1C=C(Cl)C=CC=1NC(=O)C1=CC(C)=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 RYNWCPLCPVZYNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IVHOTBKUXHFPGN-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-chlorophenyl)-6-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)-1,3-benzodioxole-5-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1NC(=O)C(C(=C1)NCC=2C=CN=CC=2)=CC2=C1OCO2 IVHOTBKUXHFPGN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UQMAAAURUGSGFU-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-methoxynaphthalen-2-yl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C=1C2=CC=CC=C2C(OC)=CC=1NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 UQMAAAURUGSGFU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PGBQLTBGHJJFQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-methoxyphenyl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 PGBQLTBGHJJFQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DWINSYOAIHBVOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-methylphenyl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C1=CC(C)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 DWINSYOAIHBVOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FCVFLHKZINDTJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-pentylphenyl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=CC(CCCCC)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 FCVFLHKZINDTJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OWSVTXJVKRNRSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-phenoxyphenyl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C=1C=CC=C(NCC=2C=CN=CC=2)C=1C(=O)NC(C=C1)=CC=C1OC1=CC=CC=C1 OWSVTXJVKRNRSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CQWKRTDZKYVAGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-prop-1-ynylphenyl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=CC(C#CC)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 CQWKRTDZKYVAGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YOOJWMUGDPZTTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-propylphenyl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=CC(CCC)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 YOOJWMUGDPZTTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GZMLTGKXCXTWQI-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-tert-butylphenyl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C1=CC(C(C)(C)C)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 GZMLTGKXCXTWQI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RCGXAILYGYDFNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(8-hydroxynaphthalen-2-yl)-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C1=C2C(O)=CC=CC2=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 RCGXAILYGYDFNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HVOSJPTYYJIOAR-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[2-fluoro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C(F)=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 HVOSJPTYYJIOAR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WXUJEMFCVOWGJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[2-fluoro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-2-[(6-methoxypyridin-3-yl)methylamino]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=NC(OC)=CC=C1CNC1=NC=CC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C1F WXUJEMFCVOWGJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QNJCKBPELFXYMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[2-methyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C(C)=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 QNJCKBPELFXYMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FMGUROJQQMGCFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[2-methyl-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 FMGUROJQQMGCFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DMAQJZSSUGMOTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[3,4-bis(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-2-[(1-methyl-6-oxopyridin-3-yl)methylamino]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=CC(=O)N(C)C=C1CNC1=NC=CC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C(C(F)(F)F)=C1 DMAQJZSSUGMOTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KETBEBUIIHDMCX-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[3,4-bis(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-2-[(6-oxo-1h-pyridin-3-yl)methylamino]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=C(C(F)(F)F)C(C(F)(F)F)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1NCC1=CNC(=O)C=C1 KETBEBUIIHDMCX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JOGLPJZUGCTJCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[3-chloro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC(Cl)=CC(NC(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)NCC=2C=CN=CC=2)=C1 JOGLPJZUGCTJCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NPLKLHOIHHQADR-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[3-fluoro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC(F)=CC(NC(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)NCC=2C=CN=CC=2)=C1 NPLKLHOIHHQADR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- COGCKRLDYTZKNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[3-fluoro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC(F)=CC(NC(=O)C=2C(=NC=CC=2)NCC=2C=CN=CC=2)=C1 COGCKRLDYTZKNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UQKMNJCWRXFQEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[3-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC(OC)=CC(NC(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)NCC=2C=CN=CC=2)=C1 UQKMNJCWRXFQEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VFGCRQJWYNDWDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[4-(propan-2-ylcarbamoyl)phenyl]-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=O)NC(C)C)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 VFGCRQJWYNDWDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OBOBQYCSGNROCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=C(Br)C(C(F)(F)F)=CC(NC(=O)C=2C(=NC=CC=2)NCC=2C=CN=CC=2)=C1 OBOBQYCSGNROCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NRDUIAQHBWVVNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[4-fluoro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C1=C(C(F)(F)F)C(F)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 NRDUIAQHBWVVNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HACFEPKYXGTAHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[4-prop-1-ynyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=C(C(F)(F)F)C(C#CC)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 HACFEPKYXGTAHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KAXWYUCTTYGRDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[4-propyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=C(C(F)(F)F)C(CCC)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 KAXWYUCTTYGRDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MCUIEWFNWZMXBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-isoquinolin-3-yl-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C=1C2=CC=CC=C2C=NC=1NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 MCUIEWFNWZMXBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NINPISWMZONASJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-naphthalen-1-yl-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C=1C=CC2=CC=CC=C2C=1NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1NCC1=CC=NC=C1 NINPISWMZONASJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- LHMQYJIWUHCFSG-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-phenyl-2-(pyridin-4-ylmethylamino)benzamide Chemical compound C=1C=CC=C(NCC=2C=CN=CC=2)C=1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=C1 LHMQYJIWUHCFSG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003261 o-tolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000008203 oral pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003204 osmotic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003854 p-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1Cl 0.000 description 1
- 125000001037 p-tolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000001575 pathological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001147 pentyl group Chemical group C(CCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- SZFPYBIJACMNJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N perifosine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCOP([O-])(=O)OC1CC[N+](C)(C)CC1 SZFPYBIJACMNJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950010632 perifosine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005327 perimidinyl group Chemical group N1C(=NC2=CC=CC3=CC=CC1=C23)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960002582 perindopril Drugs 0.000 description 1
- IPVQLZZIHOAWMC-QXKUPLGCSA-N perindopril Chemical compound C1CCC[C@H]2C[C@@H](C(O)=O)N(C(=O)[C@H](C)N[C@@H](CCC)C(=O)OCC)[C@H]21 IPVQLZZIHOAWMC-QXKUPLGCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002085 persistent effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004934 phenanthridinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC=C3C=CC=CC3=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004625 phenanthrolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=C3C=CC=NC3=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960003424 phenylacetic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003279 phenylacetic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003356 phenylsulfanyl group Chemical group [*]SC1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- ABLZXFCXXLZCGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphonic acid group Chemical group P(O)(O)=O ABLZXFCXXLZCGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LFSXCDWNBUNEEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalazine Chemical group C1=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C21 LFSXCDWNBUNEEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IEQIEDJGQAUEQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalocyanine Chemical compound N1C(N=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C(N=C3C4=CC=CC=C4C(=N4)N3)=N2)=C(C=CC=C2)C2=C1N=C1C2=CC=CC=C2C4=N1 IEQIEDJGQAUEQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940127126 plasminogen activator Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000002062 proliferating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000017854 proteolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004309 pyranyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960001455 quinapril Drugs 0.000 description 1
- JSDRRTOADPPCHY-HSQYWUDLSA-N quinapril Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)OCC)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CC2=CC=CC=C2C1)C(O)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 JSDRRTOADPPCHY-HSQYWUDLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960003401 ramipril Drugs 0.000 description 1
- HDACQVRGBOVJII-JBDAPHQKSA-N ramipril Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)OCC)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N1[C@@H](C[C@@H]2CCC[C@@H]21)C(O)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 HDACQVRGBOVJII-JBDAPHQKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003876 ranibizumab Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940099538 rapamune Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002464 receptor antagonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940044551 receptor antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108091008598 receptor tyrosine kinases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000027426 receptor tyrosine kinases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229950008902 safingol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960003787 sorafenib Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- HKSZLNNOFSGOKW-FYTWVXJKSA-N staurosporine Chemical class C12=C3N4C5=CC=CC=C5C3=C3CNC(=O)C3=C2C2=CC=CC=C2N1[C@H]1C[C@@H](NC)[C@@H](OC)[C@]4(C)O1 HKSZLNNOFSGOKW-FYTWVXJKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003890 succinate salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000007940 sugar coated tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009495 sugar coating Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000008163 sugars Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011477 surgical intervention Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960000235 temsirolimus Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960003604 testosterone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000383 tetramethylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004627 thianthrenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2SC3=CC=CC=C3SC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004001 thioalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 229960002051 trandolapril Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001960 triggered effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003258 trimethylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:2])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[*:1] 0.000 description 1
- 210000004881 tumor cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229960002004 valdecoxib Drugs 0.000 description 1
- LLDWLPRYLVPDTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N vatalanib succinate Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC(O)=O.C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1NC(C1=CC=CC=C11)=NN=C1CC1=CC=NC=C1 LLDWLPRYLVPDTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000013311 vegetables Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960003895 verteporfin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229940061392 visudyne Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000009736 wetting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- CGTADGCBEXYWNE-JUKNQOCSSA-N zotarolimus Chemical compound N1([C@H]2CC[C@@H](C[C@@H](C)[C@H]3OC(=O)[C@@H]4CCCCN4C(=O)C(=O)[C@@]4(O)[C@H](C)CC[C@H](O4)C[C@@H](/C(C)=C/C=C/C=C/[C@@H](C)C[C@@H](C)C(=O)[C@H](OC)[C@H](O)/C(C)=C/[C@@H](C)C(=O)C3)OC)C[C@H]2OC)C=NN=N1 CGTADGCBEXYWNE-JUKNQOCSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950009819 zotarolimus Drugs 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K45/00—Medicinal preparations containing active ingredients not provided for in groups A61K31/00 - A61K41/00
- A61K45/06—Mixtures of active ingredients without chemical characterisation, e.g. antiphlogistics and cardiaca
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/04—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for ulcers, gastritis or reflux esophagitis, e.g. antacids, inhibitors of acid secretion, mucosal protectants
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/16—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for liver or gallbladder disorders, e.g. hepatoprotective agents, cholagogues, litholytics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
- A61P11/06—Antiasthmatics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P13/00—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
- A61P13/12—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of the kidneys
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P15/00—Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
- A61P17/02—Drugs for dermatological disorders for treating wounds, ulcers, burns, scars, keloids, or the like
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
- A61P17/06—Antipsoriatics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
- A61P19/02—Drugs for skeletal disorders for joint disorders, e.g. arthritis, arthrosis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P27/00—Drugs for disorders of the senses
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P27/00—Drugs for disorders of the senses
- A61P27/02—Ophthalmic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P27/00—Drugs for disorders of the senses
- A61P27/02—Ophthalmic agents
- A61P27/06—Antiglaucoma agents or miotics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P27/00—Drugs for disorders of the senses
- A61P27/02—Ophthalmic agents
- A61P27/10—Ophthalmic agents for accommodation disorders, e.g. myopia
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
- A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
- A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
- A61P37/02—Immunomodulators
- A61P37/06—Immunosuppressants, e.g. drugs for graft rejection
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P41/00—Drugs used in surgical methods, e.g. surgery adjuvants for preventing adhesion or for vitreum substitution
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P7/00—Drugs for disorders of the blood or the extracellular fluid
- A61P7/02—Antithrombotic agents; Anticoagulants; Platelet aggregation inhibitors
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/10—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/14—Vasoprotectives; Antihaemorrhoidals; Drugs for varicose therapy; Capillary stabilisers
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Diabetes (AREA)
- Ophthalmology & Optometry (AREA)
- Immunology (AREA)
- Dermatology (AREA)
- Pulmonology (AREA)
- Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
- Cardiology (AREA)
- Hematology (AREA)
- Vascular Medicine (AREA)
- Obesity (AREA)
- Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
- Endocrinology (AREA)
- Rheumatology (AREA)
- Transplantation (AREA)
- Gastroenterology & Hepatology (AREA)
- Biomedical Technology (AREA)
- Neurology (AREA)
- Neurosurgery (AREA)
- Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
- Surgery (AREA)
- Emergency Medicine (AREA)
- Reproductive Health (AREA)
- Orthopedic Medicine & Surgery (AREA)
- Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
- Epidemiology (AREA)
Abstract
The invention relates to a combination therapy for treating patients suffering from diseases characterized by cell proliferation and infiltration of inflammatory cells, coronary diseases, hypertension, renal diseases, diabetes, or ocular diseases and conditions. The patient is treated with a combination of: (a) a VEGF inhibitor compound; and (b) one or more second therapeutic agents selected from the group consisting of: i. angiostatic steroids; ii.
photosensitizers; iii. implants containing corticosteroids; iv. AT1 receptor antagonists; V. ACE inhibitors; vi. cyclooxygenase inhibitors; vii. IGF-IR
inhibitors; viii. mTOR kinase inhibitors; ix. somatostatin receptor antagonists; X. P13K inhibitors; A. Raf kinase inhibitors; xii. PKC
inhibitors; xiii. integrin antagonists; xiv. endogenous anti-anglogenic molecules; and xv. PEDF and analogs.
photosensitizers; iii. implants containing corticosteroids; iv. AT1 receptor antagonists; V. ACE inhibitors; vi. cyclooxygenase inhibitors; vii. IGF-IR
inhibitors; viii. mTOR kinase inhibitors; ix. somatostatin receptor antagonists; X. P13K inhibitors; A. Raf kinase inhibitors; xii. PKC
inhibitors; xiii. integrin antagonists; xiv. endogenous anti-anglogenic molecules; and xv. PEDF and analogs.
Description
COMBINATIONS OF A VEGF RECEPTOR INHIBITOR WITH OTHER THERAPEUTIC
AGENTS
The invention relates to a method of preventing or treating diseases, such as diseases characterized by cell proliferation and infiltration of inflammatory cells, coronary diseases, hypertension, renal diseases, diabetes, or ocular diseases and conditions in a mammal, particularly a human, with a combination of pharmaceutical agents which comprises:
(a) a Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor (VEGF) receptor protein tyrosine kinase inhibitor (VEGF inhibitor); and (b) one or more second therapeutic agents.
The invention further relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising:
(a) a VEGF inhibitor;
(b) one or more second therapeutic agents; and (c) a pharmaceutically accepfiable carrier.
The present invention further relates to a commercial package or product comprising:
(a) a pharmaceutical formulation of a VEGF inhibitor; and (b) a pharmaceutical formulation of a second therapeutic agent for simultaneous, concurrent, separate or sequential use.
The combination partners (a) and (b) can be administered together, one after the other or separately in one combined unit dosage form or in two separate unit dosage forms.
The unit dosage form may also be a fixed combination.
Background of the Invention In the center of the network regulating the growth and differentiation of the vascular system and its components, both during embryonic development and normal growth and in a wide number of pathological anomalies and diseases, lies the angiogenic factor known as VEGF or VGEF; originally termed Vascular Permeability Factor (VPF), along with its cellular receptors. See Breier et al., Trends Cell Biol, Vol. 6, pp. 454-456 (1996) and references cited therein.
VEGF is a dimeric, disulfide-linked 46-kDa glycoprotein produced by normal cell lines and tumor cell lines. It is an endothelial cell-specific mitogen, shows angiogenic activity in in vivo test systems, e.g., rabbit cornea, is chemotactic for endothelial cells and monocytes, and induces plasminogen activators in endothelial cells, which are then involved in the proteolytic degradation of extracellular matrix during the formation of capillaries. A number of isoforms of VEGF are known, which show comparable biological activity, but differ in the type of cells that secrete them and in their heparin-binding capacity. In addition, there are other members of the VEGF family, such as placenta growth factor and VEGF-C.
VEGF receptors are transmembranous receptor tyrosine kinases. They are characterized by an extracellular domain with seven immunoglobulin-like domains and an intracellular tyrosine kinase domain. Various types of VEGF receptor are known, e.g., VEGFR-1, VEGFR-2 and VEGFR-3.
Accruing evidence suggests that VEGF inhibitors are even more efficacious when used in combination with other therapeutic agents. There are both synergistic and additive advantages, both for efficacy and safety. Therapeutic effects of combinations of therapeutic agents with VEGF inhibitors can result in lower safe dosage ranges of each component in the combination.
Summar~r of the Invention The invention relates to a method of preventing or treating diseases, such as diseases characterized by cell proliferation and infiltration of inflammatory cells, coronary diseases, hypertension, renal diseases, diabetes, or ocular diseases and conditions in a mammal, particularly a human, with a combination of pharmaceutical agents which comprises:
(a) a VEGF receptor protein tyrosine kinase inhibitor (VEGF inhibitor); and (b) one or more second therapeutic agents.
The invention further relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising:
(a) a VEGF inhibitor;
(b) one or more second therapeutic agents; and (c) a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
The present invention further relates to a commercial package or product comprising:
(a) a pharmaceutical formulation of a VEGF inhibitor; and (b) a pharmaceutical formulation of a second therapeutic agent for simultaneous, concurrent, separate or sequential use.
The Therapeutic Agents The term "second therapeutic agent" is a broad one covering many therapeutic agents having different mechanisms of action.
By the term "therapeutic agent" is meant especially any therapeutic agent other than a VEGF inhibitor or a derivative thereof. It includes, but is not limited to, i, angiostatic steroids;
ii. photosensitizers;
iii. implants containing corticosteroids;
iv. AT1 receptor antagonists;
v. AGE inhibitors;
vi. cyclooxygenase inhibitors;
vii. IGF-IR inhibitors;
viii. mTOR kinase inhibitors;
ix, somatostatin receptor antagonists;
x. P13K inhibitors;
xi. Raf kinase inhibitors;
xii. PKG inhibitors;
xiii. integrin antagonists;
xiv. endogenous anti-angiogenic molecules; and xv. PEDF and analogs.
Angiostatic steroids as used herein refers to agents which block or inhibit angiogenesis, such as, e.g., anecortave, triamcinolone, hydrocortisone, 11-a-epihydrocotisol, cortexolone, 17a,-hydroxyprogesterone, corticosterone, desoxycorticosterone, testosterone, estrone and dexamethasone.
Photosensitizers as used herein refers to molecules which are activated by a laser in a so-called photodynamic therapy (PDT). A preferred PDT treatment having a photosensitizer and laser treatment protocol is disclosed in the issued European Patent 680 365 B1 and in the International Application WO 97/33619. In PDT, the photosensitizes accumulates in the ocular tissue affected by choroidal neovascularization (CNV), i.e., the target ocular tissue, and is activated by a laser having a wavelength absorbable by the photosensitive agent. In the present invention, the VEGF-inhibitor is administered before, after and/or simultaneously with the photosensitizes used in the PDT
treatment. The combination of PDT with a VEGF-inhibitor may also referred to as adjunctive PDT.
The VEGF-inhibitor may be administered either sequentially or simultaneously with the photosensitizes, the preferred method being the simultaneous, being a fixed combination.
The preferred photosensitizers are selected from the group of a chlorine, a bacteriochlorine, a phthalocyanine, a porphyrin, a purpurin, a merocyanine, a pheophorbide and a psoralen.
A highly-preferred photosensitizes is selected from the porphyrins and is typically the so-called green porphyrin, verteporfin or BPD-MA, which is marketed under the tradename Visudyne°.
Any of the photosensitive compounds described above can be used in the method of the invention. Of course, mixtures of two or more photosensitive compounds can also be used; however, the effectiveness of the treatment depends on the absorption of light by the photosensitive compound so that if mixtures are used, components with similar absorption maxima are preferred.
Implants containing corticosteroids include agents, such as, e.g., fluocinolone and dexamethasone.
AT1 receptor antagonist refers to agents, such as valsartan (DIOVAN) or candesartan.
ACE inhibitors include benazepril {CIBACEN), enazepril (LOTENSIN), captopril, enalapril, fosinopril, lisinopril, moexipril, quinapril, ramipril, perindopril and trandolapril.
The term cyclooxygenase inhibitor, as used herein, includes, but is not limited to, e.g., Cox-2 inhibitors, 5-alkyl substituted 2-arylaminophenylacetic acid and derivatives, such as celecoxib (CELEBREX), rofecoxib (VIOXX), etoricoxib, valdecoxib (BEXTRA) or a 5-alkyl-2-arylaminophenylacetic acid, e.g., 5-methyl-2-(2'-chloro-6'-fluoroanilino)phenyl acetic acid (lumiracoxib, PREXIGE).
AGENTS
The invention relates to a method of preventing or treating diseases, such as diseases characterized by cell proliferation and infiltration of inflammatory cells, coronary diseases, hypertension, renal diseases, diabetes, or ocular diseases and conditions in a mammal, particularly a human, with a combination of pharmaceutical agents which comprises:
(a) a Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor (VEGF) receptor protein tyrosine kinase inhibitor (VEGF inhibitor); and (b) one or more second therapeutic agents.
The invention further relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising:
(a) a VEGF inhibitor;
(b) one or more second therapeutic agents; and (c) a pharmaceutically accepfiable carrier.
The present invention further relates to a commercial package or product comprising:
(a) a pharmaceutical formulation of a VEGF inhibitor; and (b) a pharmaceutical formulation of a second therapeutic agent for simultaneous, concurrent, separate or sequential use.
The combination partners (a) and (b) can be administered together, one after the other or separately in one combined unit dosage form or in two separate unit dosage forms.
The unit dosage form may also be a fixed combination.
Background of the Invention In the center of the network regulating the growth and differentiation of the vascular system and its components, both during embryonic development and normal growth and in a wide number of pathological anomalies and diseases, lies the angiogenic factor known as VEGF or VGEF; originally termed Vascular Permeability Factor (VPF), along with its cellular receptors. See Breier et al., Trends Cell Biol, Vol. 6, pp. 454-456 (1996) and references cited therein.
VEGF is a dimeric, disulfide-linked 46-kDa glycoprotein produced by normal cell lines and tumor cell lines. It is an endothelial cell-specific mitogen, shows angiogenic activity in in vivo test systems, e.g., rabbit cornea, is chemotactic for endothelial cells and monocytes, and induces plasminogen activators in endothelial cells, which are then involved in the proteolytic degradation of extracellular matrix during the formation of capillaries. A number of isoforms of VEGF are known, which show comparable biological activity, but differ in the type of cells that secrete them and in their heparin-binding capacity. In addition, there are other members of the VEGF family, such as placenta growth factor and VEGF-C.
VEGF receptors are transmembranous receptor tyrosine kinases. They are characterized by an extracellular domain with seven immunoglobulin-like domains and an intracellular tyrosine kinase domain. Various types of VEGF receptor are known, e.g., VEGFR-1, VEGFR-2 and VEGFR-3.
Accruing evidence suggests that VEGF inhibitors are even more efficacious when used in combination with other therapeutic agents. There are both synergistic and additive advantages, both for efficacy and safety. Therapeutic effects of combinations of therapeutic agents with VEGF inhibitors can result in lower safe dosage ranges of each component in the combination.
Summar~r of the Invention The invention relates to a method of preventing or treating diseases, such as diseases characterized by cell proliferation and infiltration of inflammatory cells, coronary diseases, hypertension, renal diseases, diabetes, or ocular diseases and conditions in a mammal, particularly a human, with a combination of pharmaceutical agents which comprises:
(a) a VEGF receptor protein tyrosine kinase inhibitor (VEGF inhibitor); and (b) one or more second therapeutic agents.
The invention further relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising:
(a) a VEGF inhibitor;
(b) one or more second therapeutic agents; and (c) a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
The present invention further relates to a commercial package or product comprising:
(a) a pharmaceutical formulation of a VEGF inhibitor; and (b) a pharmaceutical formulation of a second therapeutic agent for simultaneous, concurrent, separate or sequential use.
The Therapeutic Agents The term "second therapeutic agent" is a broad one covering many therapeutic agents having different mechanisms of action.
By the term "therapeutic agent" is meant especially any therapeutic agent other than a VEGF inhibitor or a derivative thereof. It includes, but is not limited to, i, angiostatic steroids;
ii. photosensitizers;
iii. implants containing corticosteroids;
iv. AT1 receptor antagonists;
v. AGE inhibitors;
vi. cyclooxygenase inhibitors;
vii. IGF-IR inhibitors;
viii. mTOR kinase inhibitors;
ix, somatostatin receptor antagonists;
x. P13K inhibitors;
xi. Raf kinase inhibitors;
xii. PKG inhibitors;
xiii. integrin antagonists;
xiv. endogenous anti-angiogenic molecules; and xv. PEDF and analogs.
Angiostatic steroids as used herein refers to agents which block or inhibit angiogenesis, such as, e.g., anecortave, triamcinolone, hydrocortisone, 11-a-epihydrocotisol, cortexolone, 17a,-hydroxyprogesterone, corticosterone, desoxycorticosterone, testosterone, estrone and dexamethasone.
Photosensitizers as used herein refers to molecules which are activated by a laser in a so-called photodynamic therapy (PDT). A preferred PDT treatment having a photosensitizer and laser treatment protocol is disclosed in the issued European Patent 680 365 B1 and in the International Application WO 97/33619. In PDT, the photosensitizes accumulates in the ocular tissue affected by choroidal neovascularization (CNV), i.e., the target ocular tissue, and is activated by a laser having a wavelength absorbable by the photosensitive agent. In the present invention, the VEGF-inhibitor is administered before, after and/or simultaneously with the photosensitizes used in the PDT
treatment. The combination of PDT with a VEGF-inhibitor may also referred to as adjunctive PDT.
The VEGF-inhibitor may be administered either sequentially or simultaneously with the photosensitizes, the preferred method being the simultaneous, being a fixed combination.
The preferred photosensitizers are selected from the group of a chlorine, a bacteriochlorine, a phthalocyanine, a porphyrin, a purpurin, a merocyanine, a pheophorbide and a psoralen.
A highly-preferred photosensitizes is selected from the porphyrins and is typically the so-called green porphyrin, verteporfin or BPD-MA, which is marketed under the tradename Visudyne°.
Any of the photosensitive compounds described above can be used in the method of the invention. Of course, mixtures of two or more photosensitive compounds can also be used; however, the effectiveness of the treatment depends on the absorption of light by the photosensitive compound so that if mixtures are used, components with similar absorption maxima are preferred.
Implants containing corticosteroids include agents, such as, e.g., fluocinolone and dexamethasone.
AT1 receptor antagonist refers to agents, such as valsartan (DIOVAN) or candesartan.
ACE inhibitors include benazepril {CIBACEN), enazepril (LOTENSIN), captopril, enalapril, fosinopril, lisinopril, moexipril, quinapril, ramipril, perindopril and trandolapril.
The term cyclooxygenase inhibitor, as used herein, includes, but is not limited to, e.g., Cox-2 inhibitors, 5-alkyl substituted 2-arylaminophenylacetic acid and derivatives, such as celecoxib (CELEBREX), rofecoxib (VIOXX), etoricoxib, valdecoxib (BEXTRA) or a 5-alkyl-2-arylaminophenylacetic acid, e.g., 5-methyl-2-(2'-chloro-6'-fluoroanilino)phenyl acetic acid (lumiracoxib, PREXIGE).
The term IGF-IR inhibitor refers to compounds targeting, decreasing or inhibiting the activity of the insulin-like growth factor I receptor, especially compounds which inhibit the tyrosine kinase activity of the IGF-IR receptor, such as those compounds disclosed in WO
02/092599, in particular trans-5-(3-benzyloxy-phenyl)-7-(3-pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl-cyclobutyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-ylamine and cis-7-(3-azetidin-1-ylmethyl-cyclobutyl)-5-(3-benzyloxy-phenyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-ylamine or pharmaceutically acceptable salts of these compounds.
The term mTor kinase inhibitors refers to compounds which target, decrease or inhibit the activity/function of serine/theronine mTOR kinase family and are especially compounds, proteins or antibodies which inhibit members of the mTOR kinase family, e.g., CCi-779, ABT578, SAR543, rapamycin and derivatives/analogs thereof, AP23573 and AP23841 from Ariad, everolimus (CERTICAN, RAD001) and sirolimus (RAPAMUNE).
"Somatostatin receptor antagonists", as used herein, refers to agents which target, treat or inhibit the somatostatin receptor, such as octreotide and SOM230.
Compounds targeting, decreasing or inhibiting the activity of members of the protein kinase C (PKC) and Raf family of serine/threonine kinases, members of the MEK, SRC, JAK, FAK, PDK and Ras/MAPK family members or P13 kinase (P13K) family, or of the P13-kinase-related kinase family and/or members of the cyclin-dependent kinase family (CDK) are especially those staurosporine derivatives disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,093,330, e.g., midostaurin; examples of further compounds include, e.g., UCN-01, safingol, BAY
43-9006, Bryostatin 1, Perifosine; flmofosine; RO 318220 and RO 320432; GO
6976; Isis 3521; LY333531/LY379196; isochinoline compounds, such as those disclosed in WO 00/09495; FTIs; PD184352 or QAN697 (a P13K inhibitor).
The term integrin antagonists, as used herein, includes, but is not limited to, e.g.
x5[31 antagonists, av(33 antagonists and av(35 antagonists.
Endogenous anti-angiogenic molecules include angiostatin and endostatin.
"PEDF and analogs", as used herein, refers to Pigment Epithelium-derived Factor (PEDF), PEDF fragments or analogs thereof.
Comprised are likewise the corresponding stereoisomers, as well as the corresponding crystal modifications, e.g., solvates and polymorphs, of the active ingredients of the combinations disclosed herein. The compounds used as active ingredients in the combinations disclosed herein can be prepared and administered e.g. as described in the cited documents, respectively.
The structure of the active agents identified by code numbers, generic or trade names may be taken from the actual edition of the standard compendium "The Merck Index"
or from databases, e.g., Patents International, e.g., IMS World Publications, or the publications mentioned above and below. The corresponding content thereof is hereby incorporated by reference.
It will be understood that references to the components (a) and (b) are meant to also include the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of any of the active substances.
If active substances comprised by components (a) and/or (b) have, e.g., at least one basic center, they can form acid addition salts. Corresponding acid addition salts can also be formed having, if desired, an additionally present basic center. Active substances having an acid group, e.g., COOH, can form salts with bases. The active substances comprised in components (a) and/or (b) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof may also be used in form of a hydrate or include other solvents used for crystallization.
The VEGF Inhibitor Compounds VEGF inhibitors are especially compounds, proteins or antibodies which inhibit at least one VEGF receptor tyrosine kinase.
VEGF inhibitors for use in the present invention include those of formula (I) W
/ ~ ~NR1R2 \ ,R3 (~) N N
(CRR')~ X
wherein for formula {I) the variables are:
n is from 1 up to and including 6;
WisOorS;
R, and R3 represent independently of each other hydrogen, lower alkyl or lower acyl;
R2 represents an cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or polysubstituted;
R and R' are independently of each other hydrogen or lower alkyl; and X represents an aryl group, or a mono- or bicyc(ic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or polysubstituted;
or of a N-oxide or a possible tautomer thereof;
or.of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
The general terms used hereinbefore and hereinafter preferably have within the context of this disclosure for formula (I) the following meanings, unless otherwise indicated:
The prefix "lower" denotes a radical having up to and including a maximum of 7, especially up to and including a maximum of 4 carbon atoms, the radicals in question being either linear or branched with single or multiple branching.
Where the plural form is used for compounds, salts and the like, this is taken to mean also a single compound, salt or the like.
Any asymmetric carbon atoms, e.g., in compounds of formula (I), wherein R or R' is lower alkyl, may be present in the (R)-, (S)- or (R,S)-configuration, preferably in the (R)- or (S)-configuration. The compounds may thus be present as mixtures of isomers or as pure isomers, preferably as enantiomer-pure diastereomers.
The invention relates also to possible tautomers of the compounds of formula (I).
X is preferably pyridyl or phenyl, most preferred it is 3- or 4-pyridyl.
In a preferred embodiment of the invention, X is substituted by lower alkoxy.
In further a very preferred embodiment of the invention, X has the substructure X' Rx N O
(x.) wherein Rx is hydrogen or lower alkyl.
R2 is preferably phenyl which is mono- or disubstituted by lower alkyl, lower alkynyl, halogen, preferably fluoro, and trifluoromethyl; or cycloalkyl, preferably cyclohexyl substituted by lower alkyl, preferably terf-butyl.
R3 is preferably hydrogen. W is preferably O. The integer n is preferably 1 or 2, very preferably 1.
Lower alkyl is preferably alkyl with from and including 1 up to and including 7, preferably from and including 1 to and including 5, and is linear or branched;
preferably, lower alkyl is pentyl, such as n-pentyl, butyl, such as n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, tent-butyl, propyl, such as n-propyl or isopropyl, ethyl or methyl. Preferably lower alkyl is methyl, propyl or tert-butyl.
Lower acyl is preferably formyl or acetyl.
"Aryl" is an aromatic radical which is bound to the moVecule via a bond located at an aromatic ring carbon atom of the radical. In a preferred embodiment, aryl is an aromatic radical having 6-14 carbon atoms, especially phenyl, naphthyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, fluorenyl or phenanthrenyl, and is unsubstituted or substituted by one or more, preferably up to three, especially one or two substituents, especially selected from amino, mono- or disubstituted amino, halogen, lower alkyl, substituted alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower alkanoyl, hydroxy, etherified or esterified hydroxy, nitro, cyano, carboxy, esterified carboxy, alkanoyl, benzoyl, carbamoyl, N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl, amidino, guanidino, ureido, mercapto, sulfo, lower alkylthio, phenyl, phenoxy, phenylthio, phenyl-lower alkylthio, alkylphenylthio, lower alkylsulfinyl, phenylsulfinyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfinyl, alkylphenylsulfinyl, lower alkanesulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfonyl, alkylphenylsulfonyl, halogen-lower alkylmercapto, halogen-lower alkylsulfonyl, such as especially trifluoromethane sulfonyl, dihydroxybora (-B(OH)2), heterocyclyl, and lower alkylene dioxy bound at adjacent C-atoms of the ring, such as methylene dioxy.
Aryl is more preferably phenyl or naphthyl, which in each case is either unsubstituted or independently substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, especially fluorine, chlorine, or bromine; hydroxy; hydroxy, etherified by lower alkyl, e.g., methyl or by halogen-lower alkyl, e.g., trifluoromethyi; lower alkyl, e.g., methyl or pr'opyl;
lower alkynyl, such as 1-propynyl; esterified carboxy, especially lower alkoxy carbonyl, e.g., methoxy carbonyl, n-propoxy carbonyl or iso-propoxy carbonyl; N-mono-substituted carbamoyl, in particular, carbamoyl monosubstituted by lower alkyl, e.g., methyl, n-propyl or _g_ iso-propyl; substituted alkyl, especially lower alkyl, e.g., methyl or ethyl, substituted by lower alkoxy carbonyl, e.g., methoxy carbonyl or ethoxy carbonyl; and halogen-lower alkyl, most preferably trifluoromethyl.
Aryl in the form of phenyl which is substituted by Power alkylene dioxy bound to two adjacent C-atoms, such as methylenedioxy, is preferably 3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl.
A cycloalkyl group is preferably cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cycloheptyl, and rnay be unsubstituted or substituted by one or more, especially one or two, substituents selected from the group defined above as substituents for aryl, most preferably by lower alkyl, such as methyl, lower alkoxy, such as methoxy or ethoxy, or hydroxy.
Substituted alkyl is alkyl as last defined, especially lower alkyl, preferably methyl;
where one or more, especially up to three, substituents may be present, primarily from the group selected from halogen, especially fluorine, amino, N-lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, N lower alkanoylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl and phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyl. Trifiuoromethyf is especially preferred.
Mono- or disubstituted amino is especially amino substituted by one or two radicals selected independently of one another from lower alkyl, such as methyl;
hydroxy-lower alkyl, such as 2-hydroxyethyl; phenyl-lower alkyl; lower alkanoyl, such as acetyl;
benzoyl;
substituted benzoyl, wherein the phenyl radical is especially substituted by one or more, preferably one or two, substituents selected from vitro, amino, halogen, N-lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, lower alkanoyl and carbamoyl; and phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyl, wherein the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or especially substituted by one or more, preferably one or two, substituents selected from vitro, amino, halogen, N-lower alkylamino, N,N di-lower alkylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, lower alkanoyl and carbamoyl; and is preferably N lower alkylamino, such as N-methylamino, hydroxy-lower alkylamino, such as 2-hydroxyethylamino, phenyl-lower alkylamino, such as benzylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, N-phenyl-lower alkyl-N-lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylphenylamino, lower alkanoylamino, such as acetylamino, or a substituent selected from the group comprising benzoylamino and phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonylamino, wherein the phenyl radical in each case is unsubstituted or especially substituted by vitro or amino, or also by halogen, amino, N-lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, lower alkanoyl, carbamoyl or aminocarbonylamino.
_g_ Halogen is especially fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine, especially fluorine, chlorine or bromine.
Etherified hydroxy is especially C$_zoalkyloxy, such as n-decyloxy, lower alkoxy (preferred), such as methoxy, ethoxy, isopropyloxy or n-pentyfoxy, phenyl-lower alkoxy, such as benzyloxy, or also phenyloxy, or as an alternative or in addition to the previous group Cs.~oalkyloxy, such as n-decyloxy, halogen-lower alkoxy, such as trifluoromethyloxy or 1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethoxy.
Esterified hydroxy is especially lower alkanoyloxy, benzoyloxy, lower alkoxycarbonyloxy, such as tert butoxycarbonyloxy or phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyloxy, such as benzyloxycarbonyloxy.
Esterified carboxy is especially lower alkoxycarbonyl, such as tert-butoxycarbonyl, iso-propoxycarbonyl, methoxycarbonyl or ethoxycarbonyl, phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyl or phenyloxycarbonyl.
Alkanoyl is primarily alkylcarbonyl, especially lower alkanoyl, e.g. acetyl.
N-Mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl is especially substituted by one or two substituents independently selected from lower alkyl, phenyl-lower alkyl and hydroxy-lower alkyl, at the terminal nitrogen atom.
Alkylphenylthio is especially lower alkylphenylthio.
Alkylphenylsulfonyl is especially lower alkylphenylsulfonyl.
Alkylphenylsulfinyl is especially lower alkylphenylsulfinyl.
A mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or polysubstituted refers to a heterocyclic moiety that is unsaturated in the ring binding the heteroaryl radical to the rest of the molecule in formula (I) and is preferably a ring, where at least in the binding ring, but optionally also in any annealed ring, one or more, preferably 1-4, most preferably 1 or 2, carbon atoms are replaced each by a heteroatom selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur; where the binding ring preferably has 5-12, more preferably 5-7 ring atoms; and may be unsubstituted or substituted by one or more, especially one or two, substituents selected from the group defined above as substituents for aryl, most preferably by lower alkyl, such as methyl, lower alkoxy, such as methoxy or ethoxy, or hydroxy;
preferably the mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group is selected from 2H
pyrrolyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, benzimidazolyl, pyrazolyl, indazolyl, purinyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, 4H-quinolizinyl, isoquinolyl, quinolyl, phthalazinyl, naphthyridinyl, quinoxalyl, quinazolinyl, quinnolinyl, pteridinyl, indolizinyl, 3H-indolyl, indolyl, isoindofyl, oxazolyi, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, furazanyl and benzo[djpyrazol. More preferably the mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolyl, benzimidazolyl, such as 1-benzimidazolyl, indazolyl, especially 5-indazolyl, pyridyl, especially 2-, 3- or 4-pyridyl, isoquinolinyl, especially 3-isoquinolinyl, quinolinyl, especially 4-quinolinyl, indolyl, especially 3-indolyl, thiazolyl or benzo[dJpyrazol. In one preferred embodiment of the invention the pyridyl radical is substituted by hydroxy in ortho position to the nitrogen atom and hence exists at least partially in the form of the corresponding tautomerwhich is pyridin-(1H)2-one.
Heterocyclyl is especially a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic system with 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from the group comprising nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, which may be unsaturated or wholly or partly saturated, and is unsubstituted or substituted especially by lower alkyl, such as methyl; a radical selected from 2-methylpyrimidin-4-yl, oxazol-5-yl, 2-methyl-1,3-dioxolan-2-yl, 1H-pyrazol-3-yl and 1-methyl-pyrazol-3-yl is preferred.
Salts are especially the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds of formula (I).
Such salts are formed, e.g., as acid addition salts, preferably with organic or inorganic acids, from compounds of formula (I) with a basic nitrogen atom, especially the pharmaceutically acceptable salts. Suitable inorganic acids are, e.g., halogen acids, such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or phosphoric acid. Suitable organic acids are, e.g., carboxylic, phosphonic, sulfonic or sulfamic acids, e.g., acetic acid, propionic acid, octanoic acid, decanoic acid, dodecanoic acid, glycolic acid, lactic acid, fumaric acids succinic acid, adipic acid, pimelic acid, suberic acid, azelaic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, amino acids, such as glutamic acid or aspartic acid, malefic acid, hydroxymaleic acid, methylmaleic acid, cyclohexanecarboxylic acid, adamantanecarboxylic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid, 4-aminosalicylic acid, phthalic acid, phenylacetic acid, mandefic acid, cinnamic acid, methane- or ethane-sulfonic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid, ethane-1,2-disulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, 2-naphthalenesulfonic acid, 1,5-naphthalene-disulfonic acid, 2-, 3- or 4-methylbenzenesulfonic acid, methylsulfuric acid, ethylsulfuric acid, dodecylsulfuric acid, N-cyclohexylsulfamic acid, N-methyl-, N-ethyl- or N-propyl-sulfamic acid or other organic protonic acids, such as ascorbic acid.
High preference is given to a compound selected from the group consisting of:
2-[2-(4-Pyridyl)ethyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-((2-Methyl-4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(6-Methoxy-3-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxarnide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3,4-bis(trifluoromethyl)-phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[5-fluoro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(trans-4-tent-butyl-cyclohexane)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-n-propyl-phenyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-((4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-n-butyl-phenyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-n-pentyl-phenyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[4-(1-propynyl)-phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(5-indazolyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3-isoquinolinyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-6(9H)-on-3-yl)methyl]amino-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
and the pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
Furthermore, high preference is given to a compound selected from the group of compounds consisting of:
2-(Phenylmethylamino)-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridine-carboxamide, hydrochloride, 2-[(4-Pyridyl)methylamino]-N-[2-fluoro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide, 2-[(4-Pyridyl)methylamino]-N-[4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide, 2-[(4-Pyridyl)methylamino]-N-[2-methyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide, 2-[(4-Pyridyl)methylamino]-N-[2-methyl-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide, 2-[(4-Pyridyl)methylamino]-N-(cis-4-tert-butyl-cyclohexyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(6-Methoxypyrid-3-yl)methylamino]-N-[4-bromo-3-(triffuoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(6-Methoxypyrid-3-yl)methylamino]-N-[2-fluoro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(6-Methoxypyrid-3-yl)methylamino]-N-[2-methyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyV]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(1-Oxido-4-pyridyl)methylamino]-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[3-(N-methyl-carboxamido)phenyl]methylamino]-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(1-Methyl-pyridin-2( 1H)-on-5-yl)methylamino]-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridine-carboxamide;
2-[(6-Methoxypyrid-3-yl)methylamino]-N-[4-propynyl-3-(trifiuoromethyi)phenyl]-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methylamino]-N-[4-propynyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2( 1H)-on-5-yl)methyl]amino-N-[4-propynyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2( 1H)-on-5-yl)methyl]amino-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(3-Hydroxyphenyl)methyl]amino-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2( 1H)-on--5-yl)methyl]amino-N-[4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2(1H)-on-5-yl)methyl]amino-N [2-fluoro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2( 1H)-on-5-yl)methyl]amino-N-[2-methyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl] -pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2( 1H)-on--5-yl)methyl]amino-N-[4-propyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(6-Methoxypyrid-3-yl)methylamino]-N [4-propyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[4-(n-propyl)-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(5-thiazolyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Hydroxyphenyl)methyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridine-carboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(benzo[o'~pyrazol-5-yl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[{6-Methoxy-3-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N (3-isoquinolinyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(6-Methoxy-3-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N (benzo[d]pyrazol-5-yl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2(1H)-on-5-yl)methyl]amino-N (3-isoquinolinyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-~( 1H)-on-5-yl)methyl]amino-N-(benzo[d]pyrazol-5-yl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2( 1H)-on-5-yl)methyl]amino-N-(cis-4-tert-butyl-cyclohexyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2(1H)-on-5-yl)methyl]amino-N-(trans-4-tent butyl-cyclohexyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(1-Oxido-4-pyridyl)methylamino]-N-[4-propyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2(1H)-on-5-yl)methyl]amino-N [4-ethyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2(1H)-on-5-yl)methyl]amino-N-[3,4-bis(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(1-Methyl-pyridin-2( 1H)-on-5-yl)methylamino]-N-[3,4-bis(trifluoromethyl)-phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide; and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
The most preferred compound of formula (I) is 2-[(pyridin-6(1H)-on-3-yl)methyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridine-carboxamide or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
VEGF inhibitors of formula (I) and their preparation are disclosed in WO
01/55114, published August 2, 2001, and are herewith incorporated.
Other VEGF inhibitors include compounds of formula (II) R4 / N~R1 \ I R~ (II) R5 ~ 'X
R6 Y~R
z wherein the substituents for compounds of formula (II) are:
W is O or S;
X is NRB;
Y is CR9R~o-(CHZ)", wherein R9 and Rio are independently of each other hydrogen or lower alkyl; and n is an integer of from and including 0 to and including 3; or Y is SO~;
R, is aryl;
R2 is a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms with the exception that R2 cannot represent 2-phthalimidyl, and in case of Y =
SOz cannot represent 2,1,3-benzothiadiazol-4-yl;
any of R3, R4, R5 and R6, independently of the other, is H or a substituent other than hydrogen; and R7 and R8, independently of each other, are H or lower alkyl;
or a N-oxide or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
The general terms used hereinbefore and hereinafter preferably have, within the context of formula (II) the following meanings, unless otherwise indicated.
The prefix "lower" denotes a radical having up to and including a maximum of 7, especially up to and including a maximum of 4 carbon atoms, the radicals in question being either linear or branched with single or multiple branching.
Where the plural form is used for compounds, salts and the like, this is taken to mean also a single compound, salt or the like.
Any asymmetric carbon atoms, e.g., in compounds of formula (II), wherein R9 is lower alkyl, may be present in the (R)-, (S)- or (R,S)-configuration, preferably in the (R)- or (S)-configuration. The compounds may thus be present as mixtures of isomers or as pure isomers, preferably as enantiomer-pure diastereomers.
The invention relates also to possible tautomers of the compounds of formula (II).
Lower alkyl is preferably alkyl with from and including 1 up to and including 7, preferably from and including 1 to and including 4, and is linear or branched;
preferably, lower alkyl is butyl, such as n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, tent-butyl;
propyl, such as n-propyl or isopropyl; ethyl; or preferably methyl.
The index n is preferably 0 or 1, especially 0.
Y is preferably methylene (CH2) or ethylene (CHZ-CHZ), most preferably methylene.
"Aryl" is an aromatic radical which is bound to the molecule via a bond located at an aromatic ring carbon atom of the radical. In a preferred embodiment, aryl is an aromatic radical having 6-14 carbon atoms, especially phenyl, naphthyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, fluorenyl or phenanthrenyl, and is unsubstituted or substituted by one or more, preferably up to three, especially one or two substituents, especially selected from amino, mono- or disubstituted amino, halogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, hydroxy, etherified or esterified hydroxy, nitro, cyano, carboxy, esterified carboxy, alkanoyf, benzoyl, carbamoyl, N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl, amidino, guanidino, ureido, mercapto, sulfo, lower alkylthio, phenyl, phenoxy, phenylthio, phenyl-lower alkylthio, alkylphenylthio, lower alkylsulfinyl, phenylsulfinyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfinyl, alkylphenylsulfinyl, lower alkanesulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfonyl, alkylphenylsulfonyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkanoyl, halogen-lower alkylmercapto, halogen-lower alkylsulfonyl, such as especially trifluoromethane sulfonyl, dihydroxybora (-B(OH)2), heterocyclyl, and lower alkylene dioxy bound at adjacent C-atoms of the ring, such as methylene dioxy; aryl is preferably phenyl or naphthyl, which in each case is either unsubstituted or independently substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, especially fluorine, chlorine or bromine; hydroxy; hydroxy, etherified by lower alkyl, e.g., methyl, or by halogen-lower alkyl, e.g., trifluoromethyl; esterified carboxy, especially lower alkoxy carbonyl, e.g., methoxy carbonyl, n-propoxy carbonyl or iso-propoxy carbonyl; N-mono-substituted carbamoyl, in particular, carbamoyl monosubstituted by lower alkyl, e.g., methyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl;
lower alkyl, especially methyl, ethyl or propyl; substituted alkyl, especially lower alkyl, e.g., methyl or ethyl, substituted by Power alkoxy carbonyl, e.g., methoxy carbonyl or ethoxy carbonyl; halogen-lower alkyl, especially trifluoromethyl; lower alkylsulfinyl, such as methylsulfinyl, and lower alkanesulfonyl, such as methane sulfonyl. Aryl is preferably 3- or 4-chlorophenyl, 3-bromophenyl, 4-phenoxyphenyl, 2, 3- or 4-methylphenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 3- or 4-tart-butylphenyl, 4-n-propylphenyl, 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, 3-trifluoromethylphenyl, 3-trifluoromethoxyphenyl, 3,4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl, 3-fluoro-4-methylphenyl, 3-chloro-4-methylphenyl, 4-chloro-3-trifluoromethylphenyl, 3-chloro-5-trifluoromethylphenyl, 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, 4-methanesulfonylphenyl, 4-biphenyl, naphthyl, 2-naphthyl; tetrahydronaphthyl, in particular, 5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthyl;
hydroxynaphthyl, in particular, 7-hydroxynaphthyl, 8-hydroxynaphthyl or 8-hydroxy-2-naphthyl; methoxynaphthyl, in particular, 4-methoxy-2-naphthyl; halonaphthyl, in particular, 4-chloronaphthyl or 3-bromo-2-naphthyl.
Mono- or disubstituted amino is especially amino substituted by one or two radicals selected independently of one another from lower alkyl, such as methyl;
hydroxy-lower alkyl, such as 2-hydroxyethyl; phenyl-lower alkyl; lower alkanoyl, such as acetyl;
benzoyl;
substituted benzoyl, wherein the phenyl radical is especially substituted by one or more, preferably one or two, substituents selected from nitro, amino, halogen, N
lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, lower alkanoyl and carbamoyl; and phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyl, wherein the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or especially substituted by one or more, preferably one or two, substituents selected from nitro, amino, halogen, N-lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, lower alkanoyl and carbamoyl; and is preferably N-lower alkylamino, such as N methylamino, hydroxy-lower alkylamino, such as 2-hydroxyethylamino, phenyl-lower alkylamino, such as benzylamino, N,N di-lower alkylamino, N-phenyl-lower alkyl-N lower alkylamino, N,N di-lower alkylphenylamino, lower alkanoylamino, such as acetylamino or a substituent selected from the group comprising benzoylamino and phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonylamino, wherein the phenyl radical in each case is unsubstituted or especially substituted by nitro or amino, or also by halogen, amino, N-lower alkylamino, N,N di-lower alkylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, lower alkanoyl, carbamoyl or aminocarbonylamino.
Halogen is especially fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine, especially fluorine, chlorine or bromine.
In the preferred embodiment, alkyl has up to a maximum of 12 carbon atoms and is especially lower alkyl, especially methyl, or also ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl or tart-butyl.
Substituted alkyl is alkyl as last defined, especially lower alkyl, preferably methyl;
where one or more, especially up to three, substituents may be present, primarily from the group selected from halogen, especially fluorine, amino, N-lower alkylamino, N,N di-lower alkylamino, N-lower alkanoylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl and phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyl. Trifluoromethyl is especially preferred.
Etherified hydroxy is especially C8_ZOalkyloxy, such as n-decyloxy; lower alkoxy (preferred), such as methoxy, ethoxy, isopropyloxy or n-pentyloxy; phenyl-lower alkoxy, such as benzyloxy; or also phenyloxy, or as an alternative or in addition to the previous group ~a-zoalkyloxy, such as n-decyloxy; halogen-lower alkoxy, such as trifluoromethyloxy or 1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethoxy.
Esterified hydroxy is especially lower alkanoyloxy, benzoyloxy, lower alkoxycarbonyloxy, such as tent-butoxycarbonyloxy; or phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyloxy, such as benzyloxycarbonyloxy.
Esterified carboxy is especially lower alkoxycarbonyl, such as tent-butoxycarbonyl, iso-propoxycarbonyl, methoxycarbonyl or ethoxycarbonyl, phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyl or phenyloxycarbonyl.
Alkanoyl is primarily alkylcarbonyl, especially lower alkanoyl, e.g., acetyl.
N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl is especially substituted by one or two substituents,independently selected from lower alkyl, phenyl-lower alkyl, and hydroxy-lower alkyl, at the terminal nitrogen atom.
Aikylphenyithio is especially lower alkylphenylthio.
Alkylphenylsulfonyl is especially lower alkylphenylsulfonyl.
Alkylphenylsulfinyl is especially lower alkylphenylsulfinyl.
Heterocyclyl is especially a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic system with 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from the group comprising nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, which may be unsaturated or wholly or partly saturated, and is unsubstituted or substituted especially by lower alkyl, such as methyl; a radical selected from 2-methylpyrimidin-4-yl, oxazol-5-yl, 2-methyl-1,3-dioxolan-2-yl, 1H-pyrazol-3-yl and 1-methyl-pyrazol-3-yl is preferred.
Aryl in the form of phenyl which is substituted by lower alkylene dioxy bound to two adjacent C-atoms, such as methylenedioxy, is preferably 3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl.
Heteroaryl refers to a heterocyclic moiety that is unsaturated in the ring binding the heteroaryl radical to the rest of the molecule in formula (11) and is preferably mono-, bi- or tricyclic, preferably mono- or bicyclic; where at least in the binding ring, but optionally also in any annealed ring, one or more, preferably 1-4, most preferably 3 or 4, carbon atoms are replaced each by a heteroatom selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur; where the binding ring preferably has 5-12, more preferably 5-7 ring atoms; and may be unsubstitued or substituted by one or more, especially one or two, substituents selected from the group defined above as substituents for aryl, most preferably by lower alkyl, such as methyl; preferably heteroaryl is selected from thienyl, furyf, pyranyl, thianthrenyl, isobenzofuranyl, benzofuranyl, chromenyl, 2H pyrrolyl, pyrrolyl, lower-alkyl substituted imidazolyl, benzimidazolyl, pyrazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, indolizinyl, isoindolyl, 3H-indolyl, indolyl, indazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, purinyl, 4H-quinolizinyl, isoquinolyl, quinolyl, phthalazinyl, naphthyridinyl, quinoxalyl, quinazolinyl, cinnolinyl, pteridinyl, carbazolyl, phenanthridinyl, acridinyl, perimidinyl, phenanthrolinyl and furazanyl; more preferably selected from the group consisting of triazolyl, especially 1,2,4-triazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl or 1,3,4-triazolyl; pyridyl, especially 2-, 3- or 4-pyridyl; indolyl, especially 3-indolyl; lower-alkylthiazolyl, especially 2-(4-methylthiazolyl); pyrrolyl, especially 1-pyrrolyl; lower alkylimidazolyl, especially 4-(1-methylimidazolyl), 4-(2-methylimidazolyl) or 4-(5-methylimidazolyl);
benzimidazolyl, such as 1-benzimidazolyl; or tetrazolyl, such as 5-(1,2,3,4-tetrazolyl).
A mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms is preferably a heteroaryl group as defined above for heteroaryl, with the proviso that preferably at least one nitrogen is present as ring heteroatom in the binding ring (that is, the ring from which the bond starts that binds the heteroaryl moiety to the rest of the molecule) and with the exception that R2 cannot represent 2-phthalimidyl, and in case of Y = SO~R2 cannot represent 2,1,3-benzothiadiazol-4-yl. Preferred is imidazolyl, especially imidazol-4-yl;
quinolyl, especially 3-, 4-, 5-quinolyl; naphthyridinyl, especially 3-(1,8-naphthyridinyl) or 4-(1,8-naphthyridinyl); or especially a moiety of the formula (Ilb) or (Ilc) N A_-_B D A=B
( (Ilb) or ~~ ( (Ilc) D~E Q) N~E Q) r r wherein r is 0-2;
A, B, D and E are, independently of one another, N or CH, with the stipulation that not more than 2 of these radicals are N; preferably, each of A, B, D and E is CH;
and Q is lower alkyl, especially methyl, hydroxy, lower alkoxy, especially methoxy, lower thioalkyl, especially methylthio, or halogen, especially fluoro, chloro or bromo.
Very preferably R~ is 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 4-quinolinyl or 5-quinofinyl. Most preferably, Ra is 4-pyridyl.
A substituent other than hydrogen is preferably selected from amino, mono- or disubstituted amino, halogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, hydroxy, etherified or esterified hydroxy, nitro, cyano, carboxy, esterified carboxy, alkanoyl, carbamoyl, N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl, amidino, guanidino, mercapto, sulfo, Power alkylthio, phenylthio, phenyl-lower alkylthio, alkylphenylthio, lower alkylsulfinyl, phenylsulfinyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfinyl, alkylphenylsulfinyl, lower alkanesulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfonyl, alkylphenylsulfonyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkanoyl, halogen-lower alkylmercapto, halogen-lower alkylsulfonyl, such as especially trifluoromethane sulfonyl and heterocyclyl. Two substitutents other than hydrogen bound at adjacent C-atoms of the ring can also represent lower alkylene dioxy, such as methylene dioxy ethylene dioxy.
Preferably, a substituent other than hydrogen is lower alkyl or halogen, especially methyl, chloro or fluoro.
Preferably, R~ and R8 are hydrogen, and R3, R4, R5 and R6 each are independently hydrogen, chloro or fluorine.
Salts are especially the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds of formula (11).
Such salts are formed, for example, as acid addition salts, preferably with organic or inorganic acids, from compounds of formula (ll) with a basic nitrogen atom, especially the pharmaceutically acceptable salts. Suitable inorganic acids are, e.g., halogen acids, such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or phosphoric acid. Suitable organic acids are, e.g., carboxylic; phosphonic; sulfonic or sulfamic acids, e.g., acetic acid, propionic acid, octanoic acid, decanoic acid, dodecanoic acid, glycolic acid, lactic acid, fumaric acid, succinic acid, adipic acid, pimelic acid, suberic acid, azelaic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid or citric acid;
amino acids, such as glutamic acid or aspartic acid; malefic acid;
hydroxymaleic acid;
methylmaleic acid; cyclohexanecarboxylic acid; adamantanecarboxylic acid;
benzoic acid;
salicylic acid; 4-aminosalicylic acid; phthalic acid; phenylacetic acid;
mandelic acid; cinnamic acid; methane- or ethane-sulfonic acid; 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid; ethane-1,2-disulfonic acid; benzenesulfonic acid; 2-naphthalenesulfonic acid; 1,5-naphthalene-disulfonic acid; 2-, 3- or 4-methylbenzenesulfonic acid; methylsulfuric acid; ethylsulfuric acid;
dodecylsulfuric acid; N-cyclohexylsulfamic acid; N-methyl-; N-ethyl- or N-propyl-sulfamic acid; or other organic protonic acids, such as ascorbic acid.
High preference is given to a compound selected from:
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-trifluoromethylphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-methylphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3-fluoro-4-methylphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N (4-chloro-3-trifluoromethylphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3-chloro-5-trifluoromethylphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-methylphenyl)-6-methylbenzamide; and 2-[(4-Quinolyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
Furthermore, high preference is given to a compound selected from:
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[3-fluoro-(4-trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-phenylbenzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[4-fluoro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[3-fluoro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[3,5-(bistrifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[3,4-bfs-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[3-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [3-(1,1-dimethylethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N (3-cyanophenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [(3-methylthio)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3-acetylaminophenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [3-[(aminocarbonyl)amino]phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [3-(dimethylamino)phenyl]benzamide;
02/092599, in particular trans-5-(3-benzyloxy-phenyl)-7-(3-pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl-cyclobutyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-ylamine and cis-7-(3-azetidin-1-ylmethyl-cyclobutyl)-5-(3-benzyloxy-phenyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-ylamine or pharmaceutically acceptable salts of these compounds.
The term mTor kinase inhibitors refers to compounds which target, decrease or inhibit the activity/function of serine/theronine mTOR kinase family and are especially compounds, proteins or antibodies which inhibit members of the mTOR kinase family, e.g., CCi-779, ABT578, SAR543, rapamycin and derivatives/analogs thereof, AP23573 and AP23841 from Ariad, everolimus (CERTICAN, RAD001) and sirolimus (RAPAMUNE).
"Somatostatin receptor antagonists", as used herein, refers to agents which target, treat or inhibit the somatostatin receptor, such as octreotide and SOM230.
Compounds targeting, decreasing or inhibiting the activity of members of the protein kinase C (PKC) and Raf family of serine/threonine kinases, members of the MEK, SRC, JAK, FAK, PDK and Ras/MAPK family members or P13 kinase (P13K) family, or of the P13-kinase-related kinase family and/or members of the cyclin-dependent kinase family (CDK) are especially those staurosporine derivatives disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,093,330, e.g., midostaurin; examples of further compounds include, e.g., UCN-01, safingol, BAY
43-9006, Bryostatin 1, Perifosine; flmofosine; RO 318220 and RO 320432; GO
6976; Isis 3521; LY333531/LY379196; isochinoline compounds, such as those disclosed in WO 00/09495; FTIs; PD184352 or QAN697 (a P13K inhibitor).
The term integrin antagonists, as used herein, includes, but is not limited to, e.g.
x5[31 antagonists, av(33 antagonists and av(35 antagonists.
Endogenous anti-angiogenic molecules include angiostatin and endostatin.
"PEDF and analogs", as used herein, refers to Pigment Epithelium-derived Factor (PEDF), PEDF fragments or analogs thereof.
Comprised are likewise the corresponding stereoisomers, as well as the corresponding crystal modifications, e.g., solvates and polymorphs, of the active ingredients of the combinations disclosed herein. The compounds used as active ingredients in the combinations disclosed herein can be prepared and administered e.g. as described in the cited documents, respectively.
The structure of the active agents identified by code numbers, generic or trade names may be taken from the actual edition of the standard compendium "The Merck Index"
or from databases, e.g., Patents International, e.g., IMS World Publications, or the publications mentioned above and below. The corresponding content thereof is hereby incorporated by reference.
It will be understood that references to the components (a) and (b) are meant to also include the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of any of the active substances.
If active substances comprised by components (a) and/or (b) have, e.g., at least one basic center, they can form acid addition salts. Corresponding acid addition salts can also be formed having, if desired, an additionally present basic center. Active substances having an acid group, e.g., COOH, can form salts with bases. The active substances comprised in components (a) and/or (b) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof may also be used in form of a hydrate or include other solvents used for crystallization.
The VEGF Inhibitor Compounds VEGF inhibitors are especially compounds, proteins or antibodies which inhibit at least one VEGF receptor tyrosine kinase.
VEGF inhibitors for use in the present invention include those of formula (I) W
/ ~ ~NR1R2 \ ,R3 (~) N N
(CRR')~ X
wherein for formula {I) the variables are:
n is from 1 up to and including 6;
WisOorS;
R, and R3 represent independently of each other hydrogen, lower alkyl or lower acyl;
R2 represents an cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or polysubstituted;
R and R' are independently of each other hydrogen or lower alkyl; and X represents an aryl group, or a mono- or bicyc(ic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or polysubstituted;
or of a N-oxide or a possible tautomer thereof;
or.of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
The general terms used hereinbefore and hereinafter preferably have within the context of this disclosure for formula (I) the following meanings, unless otherwise indicated:
The prefix "lower" denotes a radical having up to and including a maximum of 7, especially up to and including a maximum of 4 carbon atoms, the radicals in question being either linear or branched with single or multiple branching.
Where the plural form is used for compounds, salts and the like, this is taken to mean also a single compound, salt or the like.
Any asymmetric carbon atoms, e.g., in compounds of formula (I), wherein R or R' is lower alkyl, may be present in the (R)-, (S)- or (R,S)-configuration, preferably in the (R)- or (S)-configuration. The compounds may thus be present as mixtures of isomers or as pure isomers, preferably as enantiomer-pure diastereomers.
The invention relates also to possible tautomers of the compounds of formula (I).
X is preferably pyridyl or phenyl, most preferred it is 3- or 4-pyridyl.
In a preferred embodiment of the invention, X is substituted by lower alkoxy.
In further a very preferred embodiment of the invention, X has the substructure X' Rx N O
(x.) wherein Rx is hydrogen or lower alkyl.
R2 is preferably phenyl which is mono- or disubstituted by lower alkyl, lower alkynyl, halogen, preferably fluoro, and trifluoromethyl; or cycloalkyl, preferably cyclohexyl substituted by lower alkyl, preferably terf-butyl.
R3 is preferably hydrogen. W is preferably O. The integer n is preferably 1 or 2, very preferably 1.
Lower alkyl is preferably alkyl with from and including 1 up to and including 7, preferably from and including 1 to and including 5, and is linear or branched;
preferably, lower alkyl is pentyl, such as n-pentyl, butyl, such as n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, tent-butyl, propyl, such as n-propyl or isopropyl, ethyl or methyl. Preferably lower alkyl is methyl, propyl or tert-butyl.
Lower acyl is preferably formyl or acetyl.
"Aryl" is an aromatic radical which is bound to the moVecule via a bond located at an aromatic ring carbon atom of the radical. In a preferred embodiment, aryl is an aromatic radical having 6-14 carbon atoms, especially phenyl, naphthyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, fluorenyl or phenanthrenyl, and is unsubstituted or substituted by one or more, preferably up to three, especially one or two substituents, especially selected from amino, mono- or disubstituted amino, halogen, lower alkyl, substituted alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower alkanoyl, hydroxy, etherified or esterified hydroxy, nitro, cyano, carboxy, esterified carboxy, alkanoyl, benzoyl, carbamoyl, N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl, amidino, guanidino, ureido, mercapto, sulfo, lower alkylthio, phenyl, phenoxy, phenylthio, phenyl-lower alkylthio, alkylphenylthio, lower alkylsulfinyl, phenylsulfinyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfinyl, alkylphenylsulfinyl, lower alkanesulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfonyl, alkylphenylsulfonyl, halogen-lower alkylmercapto, halogen-lower alkylsulfonyl, such as especially trifluoromethane sulfonyl, dihydroxybora (-B(OH)2), heterocyclyl, and lower alkylene dioxy bound at adjacent C-atoms of the ring, such as methylene dioxy.
Aryl is more preferably phenyl or naphthyl, which in each case is either unsubstituted or independently substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, especially fluorine, chlorine, or bromine; hydroxy; hydroxy, etherified by lower alkyl, e.g., methyl or by halogen-lower alkyl, e.g., trifluoromethyi; lower alkyl, e.g., methyl or pr'opyl;
lower alkynyl, such as 1-propynyl; esterified carboxy, especially lower alkoxy carbonyl, e.g., methoxy carbonyl, n-propoxy carbonyl or iso-propoxy carbonyl; N-mono-substituted carbamoyl, in particular, carbamoyl monosubstituted by lower alkyl, e.g., methyl, n-propyl or _g_ iso-propyl; substituted alkyl, especially lower alkyl, e.g., methyl or ethyl, substituted by lower alkoxy carbonyl, e.g., methoxy carbonyl or ethoxy carbonyl; and halogen-lower alkyl, most preferably trifluoromethyl.
Aryl in the form of phenyl which is substituted by Power alkylene dioxy bound to two adjacent C-atoms, such as methylenedioxy, is preferably 3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl.
A cycloalkyl group is preferably cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cycloheptyl, and rnay be unsubstituted or substituted by one or more, especially one or two, substituents selected from the group defined above as substituents for aryl, most preferably by lower alkyl, such as methyl, lower alkoxy, such as methoxy or ethoxy, or hydroxy.
Substituted alkyl is alkyl as last defined, especially lower alkyl, preferably methyl;
where one or more, especially up to three, substituents may be present, primarily from the group selected from halogen, especially fluorine, amino, N-lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, N lower alkanoylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl and phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyl. Trifiuoromethyf is especially preferred.
Mono- or disubstituted amino is especially amino substituted by one or two radicals selected independently of one another from lower alkyl, such as methyl;
hydroxy-lower alkyl, such as 2-hydroxyethyl; phenyl-lower alkyl; lower alkanoyl, such as acetyl;
benzoyl;
substituted benzoyl, wherein the phenyl radical is especially substituted by one or more, preferably one or two, substituents selected from vitro, amino, halogen, N-lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, lower alkanoyl and carbamoyl; and phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyl, wherein the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or especially substituted by one or more, preferably one or two, substituents selected from vitro, amino, halogen, N-lower alkylamino, N,N di-lower alkylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, lower alkanoyl and carbamoyl; and is preferably N lower alkylamino, such as N-methylamino, hydroxy-lower alkylamino, such as 2-hydroxyethylamino, phenyl-lower alkylamino, such as benzylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, N-phenyl-lower alkyl-N-lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylphenylamino, lower alkanoylamino, such as acetylamino, or a substituent selected from the group comprising benzoylamino and phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonylamino, wherein the phenyl radical in each case is unsubstituted or especially substituted by vitro or amino, or also by halogen, amino, N-lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, lower alkanoyl, carbamoyl or aminocarbonylamino.
_g_ Halogen is especially fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine, especially fluorine, chlorine or bromine.
Etherified hydroxy is especially C$_zoalkyloxy, such as n-decyloxy, lower alkoxy (preferred), such as methoxy, ethoxy, isopropyloxy or n-pentyfoxy, phenyl-lower alkoxy, such as benzyloxy, or also phenyloxy, or as an alternative or in addition to the previous group Cs.~oalkyloxy, such as n-decyloxy, halogen-lower alkoxy, such as trifluoromethyloxy or 1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethoxy.
Esterified hydroxy is especially lower alkanoyloxy, benzoyloxy, lower alkoxycarbonyloxy, such as tert butoxycarbonyloxy or phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyloxy, such as benzyloxycarbonyloxy.
Esterified carboxy is especially lower alkoxycarbonyl, such as tert-butoxycarbonyl, iso-propoxycarbonyl, methoxycarbonyl or ethoxycarbonyl, phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyl or phenyloxycarbonyl.
Alkanoyl is primarily alkylcarbonyl, especially lower alkanoyl, e.g. acetyl.
N-Mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl is especially substituted by one or two substituents independently selected from lower alkyl, phenyl-lower alkyl and hydroxy-lower alkyl, at the terminal nitrogen atom.
Alkylphenylthio is especially lower alkylphenylthio.
Alkylphenylsulfonyl is especially lower alkylphenylsulfonyl.
Alkylphenylsulfinyl is especially lower alkylphenylsulfinyl.
A mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or polysubstituted refers to a heterocyclic moiety that is unsaturated in the ring binding the heteroaryl radical to the rest of the molecule in formula (I) and is preferably a ring, where at least in the binding ring, but optionally also in any annealed ring, one or more, preferably 1-4, most preferably 1 or 2, carbon atoms are replaced each by a heteroatom selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur; where the binding ring preferably has 5-12, more preferably 5-7 ring atoms; and may be unsubstituted or substituted by one or more, especially one or two, substituents selected from the group defined above as substituents for aryl, most preferably by lower alkyl, such as methyl, lower alkoxy, such as methoxy or ethoxy, or hydroxy;
preferably the mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group is selected from 2H
pyrrolyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, benzimidazolyl, pyrazolyl, indazolyl, purinyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, 4H-quinolizinyl, isoquinolyl, quinolyl, phthalazinyl, naphthyridinyl, quinoxalyl, quinazolinyl, quinnolinyl, pteridinyl, indolizinyl, 3H-indolyl, indolyl, isoindofyl, oxazolyi, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, furazanyl and benzo[djpyrazol. More preferably the mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolyl, benzimidazolyl, such as 1-benzimidazolyl, indazolyl, especially 5-indazolyl, pyridyl, especially 2-, 3- or 4-pyridyl, isoquinolinyl, especially 3-isoquinolinyl, quinolinyl, especially 4-quinolinyl, indolyl, especially 3-indolyl, thiazolyl or benzo[dJpyrazol. In one preferred embodiment of the invention the pyridyl radical is substituted by hydroxy in ortho position to the nitrogen atom and hence exists at least partially in the form of the corresponding tautomerwhich is pyridin-(1H)2-one.
Heterocyclyl is especially a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic system with 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from the group comprising nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, which may be unsaturated or wholly or partly saturated, and is unsubstituted or substituted especially by lower alkyl, such as methyl; a radical selected from 2-methylpyrimidin-4-yl, oxazol-5-yl, 2-methyl-1,3-dioxolan-2-yl, 1H-pyrazol-3-yl and 1-methyl-pyrazol-3-yl is preferred.
Salts are especially the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds of formula (I).
Such salts are formed, e.g., as acid addition salts, preferably with organic or inorganic acids, from compounds of formula (I) with a basic nitrogen atom, especially the pharmaceutically acceptable salts. Suitable inorganic acids are, e.g., halogen acids, such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or phosphoric acid. Suitable organic acids are, e.g., carboxylic, phosphonic, sulfonic or sulfamic acids, e.g., acetic acid, propionic acid, octanoic acid, decanoic acid, dodecanoic acid, glycolic acid, lactic acid, fumaric acids succinic acid, adipic acid, pimelic acid, suberic acid, azelaic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, amino acids, such as glutamic acid or aspartic acid, malefic acid, hydroxymaleic acid, methylmaleic acid, cyclohexanecarboxylic acid, adamantanecarboxylic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid, 4-aminosalicylic acid, phthalic acid, phenylacetic acid, mandefic acid, cinnamic acid, methane- or ethane-sulfonic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid, ethane-1,2-disulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, 2-naphthalenesulfonic acid, 1,5-naphthalene-disulfonic acid, 2-, 3- or 4-methylbenzenesulfonic acid, methylsulfuric acid, ethylsulfuric acid, dodecylsulfuric acid, N-cyclohexylsulfamic acid, N-methyl-, N-ethyl- or N-propyl-sulfamic acid or other organic protonic acids, such as ascorbic acid.
High preference is given to a compound selected from the group consisting of:
2-[2-(4-Pyridyl)ethyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-((2-Methyl-4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(6-Methoxy-3-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxarnide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3,4-bis(trifluoromethyl)-phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[5-fluoro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(trans-4-tent-butyl-cyclohexane)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-n-propyl-phenyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-((4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-n-butyl-phenyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-n-pentyl-phenyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[4-(1-propynyl)-phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(5-indazolyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3-isoquinolinyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-6(9H)-on-3-yl)methyl]amino-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
and the pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
Furthermore, high preference is given to a compound selected from the group of compounds consisting of:
2-(Phenylmethylamino)-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridine-carboxamide, hydrochloride, 2-[(4-Pyridyl)methylamino]-N-[2-fluoro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide, 2-[(4-Pyridyl)methylamino]-N-[4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide, 2-[(4-Pyridyl)methylamino]-N-[2-methyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide, 2-[(4-Pyridyl)methylamino]-N-[2-methyl-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide, 2-[(4-Pyridyl)methylamino]-N-(cis-4-tert-butyl-cyclohexyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(6-Methoxypyrid-3-yl)methylamino]-N-[4-bromo-3-(triffuoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(6-Methoxypyrid-3-yl)methylamino]-N-[2-fluoro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(6-Methoxypyrid-3-yl)methylamino]-N-[2-methyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyV]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(1-Oxido-4-pyridyl)methylamino]-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[3-(N-methyl-carboxamido)phenyl]methylamino]-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(1-Methyl-pyridin-2( 1H)-on-5-yl)methylamino]-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridine-carboxamide;
2-[(6-Methoxypyrid-3-yl)methylamino]-N-[4-propynyl-3-(trifiuoromethyi)phenyl]-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methylamino]-N-[4-propynyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2( 1H)-on-5-yl)methyl]amino-N-[4-propynyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2( 1H)-on-5-yl)methyl]amino-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(3-Hydroxyphenyl)methyl]amino-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2( 1H)-on--5-yl)methyl]amino-N-[4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2(1H)-on-5-yl)methyl]amino-N [2-fluoro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2( 1H)-on-5-yl)methyl]amino-N-[2-methyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl] -pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2( 1H)-on--5-yl)methyl]amino-N-[4-propyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(6-Methoxypyrid-3-yl)methylamino]-N [4-propyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[4-(n-propyl)-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(5-thiazolyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(4-Hydroxyphenyl)methyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridine-carboxamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(benzo[o'~pyrazol-5-yl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[{6-Methoxy-3-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N (3-isoquinolinyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(6-Methoxy-3-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N (benzo[d]pyrazol-5-yl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2(1H)-on-5-yl)methyl]amino-N (3-isoquinolinyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-~( 1H)-on-5-yl)methyl]amino-N-(benzo[d]pyrazol-5-yl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2( 1H)-on-5-yl)methyl]amino-N-(cis-4-tert-butyl-cyclohexyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2(1H)-on-5-yl)methyl]amino-N-(trans-4-tent butyl-cyclohexyl)-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(1-Oxido-4-pyridyl)methylamino]-N-[4-propyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2(1H)-on-5-yl)methyl]amino-N [4-ethyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(Pyridin-2(1H)-on-5-yl)methyl]amino-N-[3,4-bis(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide;
2-[(1-Methyl-pyridin-2( 1H)-on-5-yl)methylamino]-N-[3,4-bis(trifluoromethyl)-phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide; and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
The most preferred compound of formula (I) is 2-[(pyridin-6(1H)-on-3-yl)methyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-pyridine-carboxamide or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
VEGF inhibitors of formula (I) and their preparation are disclosed in WO
01/55114, published August 2, 2001, and are herewith incorporated.
Other VEGF inhibitors include compounds of formula (II) R4 / N~R1 \ I R~ (II) R5 ~ 'X
R6 Y~R
z wherein the substituents for compounds of formula (II) are:
W is O or S;
X is NRB;
Y is CR9R~o-(CHZ)", wherein R9 and Rio are independently of each other hydrogen or lower alkyl; and n is an integer of from and including 0 to and including 3; or Y is SO~;
R, is aryl;
R2 is a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms with the exception that R2 cannot represent 2-phthalimidyl, and in case of Y =
SOz cannot represent 2,1,3-benzothiadiazol-4-yl;
any of R3, R4, R5 and R6, independently of the other, is H or a substituent other than hydrogen; and R7 and R8, independently of each other, are H or lower alkyl;
or a N-oxide or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
The general terms used hereinbefore and hereinafter preferably have, within the context of formula (II) the following meanings, unless otherwise indicated.
The prefix "lower" denotes a radical having up to and including a maximum of 7, especially up to and including a maximum of 4 carbon atoms, the radicals in question being either linear or branched with single or multiple branching.
Where the plural form is used for compounds, salts and the like, this is taken to mean also a single compound, salt or the like.
Any asymmetric carbon atoms, e.g., in compounds of formula (II), wherein R9 is lower alkyl, may be present in the (R)-, (S)- or (R,S)-configuration, preferably in the (R)- or (S)-configuration. The compounds may thus be present as mixtures of isomers or as pure isomers, preferably as enantiomer-pure diastereomers.
The invention relates also to possible tautomers of the compounds of formula (II).
Lower alkyl is preferably alkyl with from and including 1 up to and including 7, preferably from and including 1 to and including 4, and is linear or branched;
preferably, lower alkyl is butyl, such as n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, tent-butyl;
propyl, such as n-propyl or isopropyl; ethyl; or preferably methyl.
The index n is preferably 0 or 1, especially 0.
Y is preferably methylene (CH2) or ethylene (CHZ-CHZ), most preferably methylene.
"Aryl" is an aromatic radical which is bound to the molecule via a bond located at an aromatic ring carbon atom of the radical. In a preferred embodiment, aryl is an aromatic radical having 6-14 carbon atoms, especially phenyl, naphthyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, fluorenyl or phenanthrenyl, and is unsubstituted or substituted by one or more, preferably up to three, especially one or two substituents, especially selected from amino, mono- or disubstituted amino, halogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, hydroxy, etherified or esterified hydroxy, nitro, cyano, carboxy, esterified carboxy, alkanoyf, benzoyl, carbamoyl, N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl, amidino, guanidino, ureido, mercapto, sulfo, lower alkylthio, phenyl, phenoxy, phenylthio, phenyl-lower alkylthio, alkylphenylthio, lower alkylsulfinyl, phenylsulfinyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfinyl, alkylphenylsulfinyl, lower alkanesulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfonyl, alkylphenylsulfonyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkanoyl, halogen-lower alkylmercapto, halogen-lower alkylsulfonyl, such as especially trifluoromethane sulfonyl, dihydroxybora (-B(OH)2), heterocyclyl, and lower alkylene dioxy bound at adjacent C-atoms of the ring, such as methylene dioxy; aryl is preferably phenyl or naphthyl, which in each case is either unsubstituted or independently substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, especially fluorine, chlorine or bromine; hydroxy; hydroxy, etherified by lower alkyl, e.g., methyl, or by halogen-lower alkyl, e.g., trifluoromethyl; esterified carboxy, especially lower alkoxy carbonyl, e.g., methoxy carbonyl, n-propoxy carbonyl or iso-propoxy carbonyl; N-mono-substituted carbamoyl, in particular, carbamoyl monosubstituted by lower alkyl, e.g., methyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl;
lower alkyl, especially methyl, ethyl or propyl; substituted alkyl, especially lower alkyl, e.g., methyl or ethyl, substituted by Power alkoxy carbonyl, e.g., methoxy carbonyl or ethoxy carbonyl; halogen-lower alkyl, especially trifluoromethyl; lower alkylsulfinyl, such as methylsulfinyl, and lower alkanesulfonyl, such as methane sulfonyl. Aryl is preferably 3- or 4-chlorophenyl, 3-bromophenyl, 4-phenoxyphenyl, 2, 3- or 4-methylphenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 3- or 4-tart-butylphenyl, 4-n-propylphenyl, 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, 3-trifluoromethylphenyl, 3-trifluoromethoxyphenyl, 3,4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl, 3-fluoro-4-methylphenyl, 3-chloro-4-methylphenyl, 4-chloro-3-trifluoromethylphenyl, 3-chloro-5-trifluoromethylphenyl, 4-methylsulfinylphenyl, 4-methanesulfonylphenyl, 4-biphenyl, naphthyl, 2-naphthyl; tetrahydronaphthyl, in particular, 5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthyl;
hydroxynaphthyl, in particular, 7-hydroxynaphthyl, 8-hydroxynaphthyl or 8-hydroxy-2-naphthyl; methoxynaphthyl, in particular, 4-methoxy-2-naphthyl; halonaphthyl, in particular, 4-chloronaphthyl or 3-bromo-2-naphthyl.
Mono- or disubstituted amino is especially amino substituted by one or two radicals selected independently of one another from lower alkyl, such as methyl;
hydroxy-lower alkyl, such as 2-hydroxyethyl; phenyl-lower alkyl; lower alkanoyl, such as acetyl;
benzoyl;
substituted benzoyl, wherein the phenyl radical is especially substituted by one or more, preferably one or two, substituents selected from nitro, amino, halogen, N
lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, lower alkanoyl and carbamoyl; and phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyl, wherein the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or especially substituted by one or more, preferably one or two, substituents selected from nitro, amino, halogen, N-lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, lower alkanoyl and carbamoyl; and is preferably N-lower alkylamino, such as N methylamino, hydroxy-lower alkylamino, such as 2-hydroxyethylamino, phenyl-lower alkylamino, such as benzylamino, N,N di-lower alkylamino, N-phenyl-lower alkyl-N lower alkylamino, N,N di-lower alkylphenylamino, lower alkanoylamino, such as acetylamino or a substituent selected from the group comprising benzoylamino and phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonylamino, wherein the phenyl radical in each case is unsubstituted or especially substituted by nitro or amino, or also by halogen, amino, N-lower alkylamino, N,N di-lower alkylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, lower alkanoyl, carbamoyl or aminocarbonylamino.
Halogen is especially fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine, especially fluorine, chlorine or bromine.
In the preferred embodiment, alkyl has up to a maximum of 12 carbon atoms and is especially lower alkyl, especially methyl, or also ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl or tart-butyl.
Substituted alkyl is alkyl as last defined, especially lower alkyl, preferably methyl;
where one or more, especially up to three, substituents may be present, primarily from the group selected from halogen, especially fluorine, amino, N-lower alkylamino, N,N di-lower alkylamino, N-lower alkanoylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl and phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyl. Trifluoromethyl is especially preferred.
Etherified hydroxy is especially C8_ZOalkyloxy, such as n-decyloxy; lower alkoxy (preferred), such as methoxy, ethoxy, isopropyloxy or n-pentyloxy; phenyl-lower alkoxy, such as benzyloxy; or also phenyloxy, or as an alternative or in addition to the previous group ~a-zoalkyloxy, such as n-decyloxy; halogen-lower alkoxy, such as trifluoromethyloxy or 1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethoxy.
Esterified hydroxy is especially lower alkanoyloxy, benzoyloxy, lower alkoxycarbonyloxy, such as tent-butoxycarbonyloxy; or phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyloxy, such as benzyloxycarbonyloxy.
Esterified carboxy is especially lower alkoxycarbonyl, such as tent-butoxycarbonyl, iso-propoxycarbonyl, methoxycarbonyl or ethoxycarbonyl, phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyl or phenyloxycarbonyl.
Alkanoyl is primarily alkylcarbonyl, especially lower alkanoyl, e.g., acetyl.
N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl is especially substituted by one or two substituents,independently selected from lower alkyl, phenyl-lower alkyl, and hydroxy-lower alkyl, at the terminal nitrogen atom.
Aikylphenyithio is especially lower alkylphenylthio.
Alkylphenylsulfonyl is especially lower alkylphenylsulfonyl.
Alkylphenylsulfinyl is especially lower alkylphenylsulfinyl.
Heterocyclyl is especially a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic system with 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from the group comprising nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, which may be unsaturated or wholly or partly saturated, and is unsubstituted or substituted especially by lower alkyl, such as methyl; a radical selected from 2-methylpyrimidin-4-yl, oxazol-5-yl, 2-methyl-1,3-dioxolan-2-yl, 1H-pyrazol-3-yl and 1-methyl-pyrazol-3-yl is preferred.
Aryl in the form of phenyl which is substituted by lower alkylene dioxy bound to two adjacent C-atoms, such as methylenedioxy, is preferably 3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl.
Heteroaryl refers to a heterocyclic moiety that is unsaturated in the ring binding the heteroaryl radical to the rest of the molecule in formula (11) and is preferably mono-, bi- or tricyclic, preferably mono- or bicyclic; where at least in the binding ring, but optionally also in any annealed ring, one or more, preferably 1-4, most preferably 3 or 4, carbon atoms are replaced each by a heteroatom selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur; where the binding ring preferably has 5-12, more preferably 5-7 ring atoms; and may be unsubstitued or substituted by one or more, especially one or two, substituents selected from the group defined above as substituents for aryl, most preferably by lower alkyl, such as methyl; preferably heteroaryl is selected from thienyl, furyf, pyranyl, thianthrenyl, isobenzofuranyl, benzofuranyl, chromenyl, 2H pyrrolyl, pyrrolyl, lower-alkyl substituted imidazolyl, benzimidazolyl, pyrazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, indolizinyl, isoindolyl, 3H-indolyl, indolyl, indazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, purinyl, 4H-quinolizinyl, isoquinolyl, quinolyl, phthalazinyl, naphthyridinyl, quinoxalyl, quinazolinyl, cinnolinyl, pteridinyl, carbazolyl, phenanthridinyl, acridinyl, perimidinyl, phenanthrolinyl and furazanyl; more preferably selected from the group consisting of triazolyl, especially 1,2,4-triazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl or 1,3,4-triazolyl; pyridyl, especially 2-, 3- or 4-pyridyl; indolyl, especially 3-indolyl; lower-alkylthiazolyl, especially 2-(4-methylthiazolyl); pyrrolyl, especially 1-pyrrolyl; lower alkylimidazolyl, especially 4-(1-methylimidazolyl), 4-(2-methylimidazolyl) or 4-(5-methylimidazolyl);
benzimidazolyl, such as 1-benzimidazolyl; or tetrazolyl, such as 5-(1,2,3,4-tetrazolyl).
A mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms is preferably a heteroaryl group as defined above for heteroaryl, with the proviso that preferably at least one nitrogen is present as ring heteroatom in the binding ring (that is, the ring from which the bond starts that binds the heteroaryl moiety to the rest of the molecule) and with the exception that R2 cannot represent 2-phthalimidyl, and in case of Y = SO~R2 cannot represent 2,1,3-benzothiadiazol-4-yl. Preferred is imidazolyl, especially imidazol-4-yl;
quinolyl, especially 3-, 4-, 5-quinolyl; naphthyridinyl, especially 3-(1,8-naphthyridinyl) or 4-(1,8-naphthyridinyl); or especially a moiety of the formula (Ilb) or (Ilc) N A_-_B D A=B
( (Ilb) or ~~ ( (Ilc) D~E Q) N~E Q) r r wherein r is 0-2;
A, B, D and E are, independently of one another, N or CH, with the stipulation that not more than 2 of these radicals are N; preferably, each of A, B, D and E is CH;
and Q is lower alkyl, especially methyl, hydroxy, lower alkoxy, especially methoxy, lower thioalkyl, especially methylthio, or halogen, especially fluoro, chloro or bromo.
Very preferably R~ is 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 4-quinolinyl or 5-quinofinyl. Most preferably, Ra is 4-pyridyl.
A substituent other than hydrogen is preferably selected from amino, mono- or disubstituted amino, halogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, hydroxy, etherified or esterified hydroxy, nitro, cyano, carboxy, esterified carboxy, alkanoyl, carbamoyl, N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl, amidino, guanidino, mercapto, sulfo, Power alkylthio, phenylthio, phenyl-lower alkylthio, alkylphenylthio, lower alkylsulfinyl, phenylsulfinyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfinyl, alkylphenylsulfinyl, lower alkanesulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfonyl, alkylphenylsulfonyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkanoyl, halogen-lower alkylmercapto, halogen-lower alkylsulfonyl, such as especially trifluoromethane sulfonyl and heterocyclyl. Two substitutents other than hydrogen bound at adjacent C-atoms of the ring can also represent lower alkylene dioxy, such as methylene dioxy ethylene dioxy.
Preferably, a substituent other than hydrogen is lower alkyl or halogen, especially methyl, chloro or fluoro.
Preferably, R~ and R8 are hydrogen, and R3, R4, R5 and R6 each are independently hydrogen, chloro or fluorine.
Salts are especially the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds of formula (11).
Such salts are formed, for example, as acid addition salts, preferably with organic or inorganic acids, from compounds of formula (ll) with a basic nitrogen atom, especially the pharmaceutically acceptable salts. Suitable inorganic acids are, e.g., halogen acids, such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or phosphoric acid. Suitable organic acids are, e.g., carboxylic; phosphonic; sulfonic or sulfamic acids, e.g., acetic acid, propionic acid, octanoic acid, decanoic acid, dodecanoic acid, glycolic acid, lactic acid, fumaric acid, succinic acid, adipic acid, pimelic acid, suberic acid, azelaic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid or citric acid;
amino acids, such as glutamic acid or aspartic acid; malefic acid;
hydroxymaleic acid;
methylmaleic acid; cyclohexanecarboxylic acid; adamantanecarboxylic acid;
benzoic acid;
salicylic acid; 4-aminosalicylic acid; phthalic acid; phenylacetic acid;
mandelic acid; cinnamic acid; methane- or ethane-sulfonic acid; 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid; ethane-1,2-disulfonic acid; benzenesulfonic acid; 2-naphthalenesulfonic acid; 1,5-naphthalene-disulfonic acid; 2-, 3- or 4-methylbenzenesulfonic acid; methylsulfuric acid; ethylsulfuric acid;
dodecylsulfuric acid; N-cyclohexylsulfamic acid; N-methyl-; N-ethyl- or N-propyl-sulfamic acid; or other organic protonic acids, such as ascorbic acid.
High preference is given to a compound selected from:
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-trifluoromethylphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-methylphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3-fluoro-4-methylphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N (4-chloro-3-trifluoromethylphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3-chloro-5-trifluoromethylphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-methylphenyl)-6-methylbenzamide; and 2-[(4-Quinolyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
Furthermore, high preference is given to a compound selected from:
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[3-fluoro-(4-trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-phenylbenzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[4-fluoro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[3-fluoro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[3,5-(bistrifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[3,4-bfs-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[3-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [3-(1,1-dimethylethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N (3-cyanophenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [(3-methylthio)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3-acetylaminophenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [3-[(aminocarbonyl)amino]phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [3-(dimethylamino)phenyl]benzamide;
5-Methoxy-2-[(4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
3-Methyl-2-[(4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
4,5-Difluoro-2-[(4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N'-methyl-N'-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[(3-methylsulphonyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [(3-methylsulphinylphenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[4-(1,1-dimethylethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3-bromophenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3-methylphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N (3-benzoylphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[3-(aminocarbonyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(3-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Quinolinyl)methyl]amino-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(5-Quinolinyl)methyl]amino-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-(2-Methyl)pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-(1,2-Dihydro-2-oxo)pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-benzamide;
2-[(4-Quinolinyl)methyl]amino-N (4-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
2-[(2-Imidazolyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
2-[2-(4-Pyridyl)ethyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[2-(3-Pyridyl)ethyl]amino-N [3-(triffuoromethy!)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[1-Methyl-2-(3-pyridyl)ethyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(1-Oxido-4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-j3-(trifluoromethy!)phenyl]benzamide; and 2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]methylamino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-chloronaphthyl)benzamide;
3-Methyl-2-[(4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
4,5-Difluoro-2-[(4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N'-methyl-N'-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[(3-methylsulphonyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [(3-methylsulphinylphenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[4-(1,1-dimethylethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3-bromophenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3-methylphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N (3-benzoylphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[3-(aminocarbonyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(3-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Quinolinyl)methyl]amino-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(5-Quinolinyl)methyl]amino-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-(2-Methyl)pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-(1,2-Dihydro-2-oxo)pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-benzamide;
2-[(4-Quinolinyl)methyl]amino-N (4-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
2-[(2-Imidazolyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
2-[2-(4-Pyridyl)ethyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[2-(3-Pyridyl)ethyl]amino-N [3-(triffuoromethy!)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[1-Methyl-2-(3-pyridyl)ethyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(1-Oxido-4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-j3-(trifluoromethy!)phenyl]benzamide; and 2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]methylamino-N [3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-chloronaphthyl)benzamide;
6-Methyl-2-[(4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
6-Chloro-2-[(4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
3,4-Methylendioxy-6-[(4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
4,5-Dimethyl-2-[(4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
5-Ghloro-2-[(4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-n-propylphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-n-propylphenyl)benzariiide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N (7-hydroxynaphthyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(8-hydroxy-2-naphthyl)benzamide;
4-Chloro-2-[(4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
5-Methyl-2-[(4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-biphenyl)benzamide;
5-Chloro-2-[(4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(naphthyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(2-napthyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-methoxyphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-methoxy-2-naphthyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3-bromo-2-naphthyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[4-(isopropoxycarbony!)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[~-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[4-(isopropylcarbamoyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3-chloro-4-methylphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(2-methylphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[3-(methoxycarbonylmethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-phenoxyphenyl)benzamide;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
The most preferred compound of formula (II) is N-(4-chloro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-2-[(1-oxy-pyridin-4-ylmethyl)-amino]-benzamide or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
Compounds of formula (ll), and their preparation, are disclosed in WO 00127820 published May 18, 2000 and U.S. Patent No. 6,448,277, and are herewith incorporated.
Further VEGF inhibitors for use in the combinations of the present invention include those of formula {111) X
N~ \(CHR)~ Y
N \ ~ R (III) G RZ
D-E Q)r wherein risOto2, nisOto2, misOto4, R~ and Rz (i) are lower alkyl or (ii) together form a bridge in subformula (III*) ~nnZ)m (ill*) the binding being achieved via the two terminal carbon atoms, or (iii) together form a bridge in subformula (III**) T~
2 (III**) T4= T3 wherein one or two of the ring members T~, T2, T3 and T4 are nitrogen, and the others are in each case CH, and the binding is achieved via T~ and T4;
A, B, D, and E are, independently of one another, N or CH, with the stipulation that not more than 2 of these radicals are N;
G is lower alkylene, lower alkylene substituted by acyloxy or hydroxy, -CH2-O-, -CH2-S-, -CH2-NH-, oxa {-O-), thia {-S-), or imino (-NH-);
Q is lower alkyl;
R is H or lower alkyl;
X is imino, oxa, or thia;
Y is unsubstituted or substituted aryl, pyridyl, or unsubstituted or substituted cycloalkyl;
and Z is amino, mono- or disubstituted amino, halogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, hydroxy, etherified or esterified hydroxy, nitro, cyano, carboxy, esterified carboxy, alkanoyl, carbamoyl, N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl, amidino, guanidino, mercapto, sulfo, phenylthio, phenyl-lower alkylthio, alkylphenylthio, phenylsulfonyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfinyl or alkylphenylsulfinyl, substituents Z being the same or different from one another if more than 1 radical Z is present;
and wherein the bonds characterized, if present, by a wavy line are either single or double bonds;
or an N-oxide of the defined compound, wherein 1 or more N atoms carry an oxygen atom, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound having at least one salt-forming group.
The general terms used hereinbefore and hereinafter preferably have within the context of this disclosure for formula (III) the following meanings, unless otherwise indicated:
The prefix "lower" denotes a radical having up to and including a maximum of 7, especially up to and including a maximum of 4 carbon atoms, the radicals in question being either linear or branched with single or multiple branching.
Where the plural form is used for compounds, salts, and the like, this is taken to mean also a single compound, salt, or the like.
Any asymmetric carbon atoms (for example in compounds of formula (III) [or an N-oxide thereof], wherein n = 1 and R is lower alkyl) may be present in the (R)-, (S)- or (R,S)-configuration, preferably in the (R)- or (S)-configuration. Substituents at a double bond or a ring may be present in cis- (= Z-) or trans (= E-) form. The compounds may thus be present as mixtures of isomers or as pure isomers, preferably as enantiomer-pure diastereomers.
If R~ and RZ together form a bridge in subformula (III*), the pertinent compound of formula (III) has formula (IIIA) (compounds of this formula are hereinbefore and hereinafter especially preferred when compounds of formula (I!I) are mentioned), x N. \tCHR)~ Y
\ / ( z)m (IIIA) \D-E Q), wherein the radicals are as defined above for compounds of formula (III).
If R~ and R2 together form a bridge in subformula (III**), the pertinent compound of formula (III) has formula (IIIB), x N- \~CHR)~ Y
T~
q=g N \ / \~ (IIIB) Tz T4-r~
D-E Q)r wherein the radicals are as defined above for compounds of formula (III).
Of the ring members T~, T2, T3, and T4, preferably only one is nitrogen, the remaining three being CH; preferably only T3, especially T4, is nitrogen, whereas the other ring members T~, T2, and T4 or T~, TZ, and T3 are CH.
The index r is preferably 0 or 1.
The index n is preferably 0 or 1, especially 0.
The index m is preferably 0, 1, or 2, especially 0 or also 1.
Of ring members A, B, D, and E in formula (III), not more than 2 are N, and the remaining ones are CH. Preferably, each of the ring members A, B, D and E are CH.
If G is a bivalent group -CH2-O-, -CH2-S-, or -CH2-NH-, the methylene group in each case is bound to the ring with ring members A, B, D, and E, whereas the heteroatom (O, S, or NH) is bound to the phthalazine ring in formula (III).
Lower alkylene G may be branched or preferably linear and is especially branched or preferably linear C~-C4alkylene, especially methylene (-CH2-), ethylene (-CH2-CH2-), trimethylene (-CH2-CHI-CHZ-) or tetramethylene (-CHZ-CH2-CHI-CHZ-). G is preferably methylene.
Acyl in lower alkylene substituted by acyloxy is preferably arylcarbonyloxy, wherein aryl is defined as below, especially benzoyloxy or lower alkanoyloxy, especially benzoyloxy;
lower alkylene substituted by acyloxy is especially methylene substituted by benzoyloxy.
Lower alkylene substituted by hydroxy is preferably hydroxymethylene (-CH(OH)-) G as Power alkylene substituted by acyfoxy or hydroxy is preferred, or G as otherwise defined hereinbefore and hereinafter is in each case especially preferred.
Q is preferably bound to A or D (r = 1 ) or to both (r=2), where in the event of binding of Q, A and/or D are/is C(-Q).
Lower alkyl is especially C~-C4-alkyl, e.g. n-butyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, or especially methyl or also ethyl.
In the preferred embodiment, aryl is an aromatic radical having 6 to 14 carbon atoms, especially phenyl, naphthyl, fluorenyl or phenanthrenyl, the radicals defined above being unsubstituted or substituted by one or more, preferably up to three, especially one or two substituents, especially selected from amino, mono- or disubstituted amino, halogen, Alkyl, substituted alkyl, hydroxy, etherified or esterified hydroxy, nitro, cyano, carboxy, esterified carboxy, alkanoyl, carbamoyl, N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl, amidino, guanidino, mercapto, sulfo, phenylthio, phenyl-lower alkylthio, alkylphenylthio, phenylsulfinyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfinyl, alkylphenylsulfinyl, phenylsulfonyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfonyl, and alkylphenylsulfonyl, or (as an alternative or in addition to the above group of substituents) selected from lower alkenyl, such as ethenyl, phenyl, lower alkylthio, such as methylthio, lower alkanoyl, such as acetyl, lower alkylmercapto, such as methylmercapto (-S-CH3), halogen-lower alkylmercapto, such as trifluoromethylmercapto (-S-CF3), lower alkylsulfonyl, halogen-lower alkylsulfonyl, such as especially trifluoromethane sulfonyl, dihydroxybora (-B(OH)2), heterocyclyl, and lower alkylene dioxy bound at adjacent C-atoms of the ring, such as methylene dioxy; aryl is preferably phenyl which is either unsubstituted or independently substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising amino; lower alkanoylamino, especially acetylamino; halogen, especially fluorine, chlorine, or bromine;
lower alkyl, especially methyl or also ethyl or propyl; halogen-lower alkyl, especially trifluoromethyl; hydroxy; lower alkoxy, especially methoxy or also ethoxy;
phenyl-lower alkoxy, especially benzyfoxy; and cyano, or (as an alternative or in addition to the previous group of substituents) C8-C,2alkoxy, especially n-decyloxy, carbamoyl, lower alkylcarbamoyl, such as n-methyl- or n-tert-butylcarbamoyl, lower alkanoyl, such as acetyl, phenyloxy, halogen-lower alkyloxy, such as trifluoromethoxy or 1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethyloxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, such as ethoxycarbonyl, lower alkylmercapto, such as methylmercapto, halogen-lower alkylmercapto, such as trifluoromethylmercapto, hydroxy-lower alkyl, such as hydroxymethyl or 1-hydroxymethyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, such as methane sulfonyl, halogen-Vower alkylsulfonyl, such as trifluoromethane sulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, dihydroxybora (-B(OH)2), 2-methylpyrimidin-4-yl, oxazol-5-yl, 2-methyl-1,3-dioxolan-2-yl, 1H-pyrazol-3-yl, 1-methyl-pyrazol-3-yl and lower alkylene dioxy bound to two adjacent C-atoms, such as methylene dioxy.
Where mention is made hereinbefore and hereinafter to radicals or substituents as "an alternative or in addition to" the previous group of radicals or substituents, these radicals or substituents and those of the previous group are to be regarded together as one group of substituents from which the respective radicals may be selected, or especially as separate groups. The expression does not mean that one of the radicals following the expression may be added to a member of the previous group by binding. This applies, even if the expression "as an alternative or in addition to" is not mentioned again, for the radicals or substituents, as defined here, in the preferred compounds of formula (!!!) defined below.
Mono- or disubstituted amino is especially amino substituted by one or two radicals selected independently of one another from lower alkyl, such as methyl;
hydroxy-lower alkyl, such as 2-hydroxyethyl; phenyl-lower alkyl; lower alkanoyl, such as acetyl;
benzoyl;
substituted benzoyl, wherein the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or especially substituted by one or more, preferably one or two, substituents selected from nitro or amino, or also from halogen, amino, N-lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, lower alkanoyl, and carbamoyl; and phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyl, wherein the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or especially substituted by one or more, preferably one or two, substituents selected from nitro or amino, or also from halogen, amino, N-lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, lower alkanoyl, and carbamoyl; and is preferably N-lower alkylamino, such as N-methylamino, hydroxy-lower alkylamino, such as 2-hydroxyethylamino, phenyl-lower alkylamino, such as benzylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, N-phenyl-lower alkyl-N-lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylphenylamino, lower alkanoylamino, such as acetylamino, or a substituent selected from the group comprising benzoylamino and phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonylamino, wherein the phenyl radical in each case is unsubstituted or especially substituted by nitro or amino, or also by halogen, amino, N-lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, lower alkanoyl or carbamoyl, or as an alternative or in addition to the previous group of radicals by aminocarbonylamino.
Halogen is especiaNy fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine, especially fluorine, chlorine, or bromine.
In the preferred embodiment, alkyl has up to a maximum of 12 carbon atoms and is especially lower alkyl, especially methyl, or also ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, or tert-butyl.
Substituted alkyl is alkyl as last defined, especially lower alkyl, preferably methyl;
where one or more, especially up to three, substituents may be present, primarily from the group selected from halogen, especially fluorine, and also from amino, N-lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, N-lower alkanoylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, and phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyl. Trifluoromethyl is especially preferred.
Etherified hydroxy is especially C8-C2oalkyloxy, such as n-decyloxy, lower alkoxy (preferred), such as methoxy, ethoxy, isopropyloxy, or n-pentyloxy, phenyl-lower alkoxy, such as benzyloxy, or also phenyloxy, or as an alternative or in addition to the previous group Ca-Caoalkyloxy, such as n-decyloxy, halogen-lower alkoxy, such as trifluoromethyloxy or 1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethoxy.
Esterified hydroxy is especially lower alkanoyloxy, benzoyloxy, lower alkoxycarbonyloxy, such as tent-butoxycarbonyloxy, or phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyloxy, such as benzyloxcarbonyloxy.
Esterified carboxy is especially lower alkoxycarbonyl, such as tert-butoxycarbonyl or ethoxycarbonyl, phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyl, or phenyloxycarbonyl.
Alkanoyl is primarily alkylcarbonyl, especially lower alkanoyl, e.g. acetyl.
N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl is especially substituted by one or two substituents, lower alkyl, phenyl-lower alkyl, or hydroxy-lower alkyl, at the terminal nitrogen atom.
Alkylphenylthio is especially lower alkylphenylthio.
Alkylphenylsulfinyl is especially lower alkylphenylsulfinyl.
Pyridyl Y is preferably 3- or 4-pyridyl.
Z is preferably amino, hydroxy-lower alkylamino, such as 2-hydroxyethylamino, lower alkanoylamino, such as acetylamino, nitrobenzoylamino, such as 3-nitrobenzoylamino, aminobenzoylamino, such as 4-aminobenzoylamino, phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyiamino, such as benzyloxycarbonylamino, or halogen, such as bromine; preferably only one substituent is present (m = 1 ), especially one of the last mentioned, especially halogen. A
compound of formula (III) (or an N-oxide thereof), wherein Z is absent (m =
0), is quite especially preferred.
Unsubstituted or substituted cycloalkyl is preferably C3-Cacycloalkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted in the same way as aryl, especially as defined for phenyl.
Cyclohexyl or also cyclopentyl or cyclopropyl are preferred.
Heterocyclyl is especially a five or six-membered heterocyclic system with 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from the group comprising nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, which may be unsaturated or wholly or partly saturated, and is unsubstituted or substituted especially by lower alkyl, such as methyl; a radical selected from 2-methylpyrimidin-4-yl, oxazol-5-yl, 2-methyl-1,3-dioxolan-2-yl, 1 H-pyrazol-3-yl, and 1-methyl-pyrazol-3-yl is preferred.
Aryl in the form of phenyl which is substituted by lower alkylene dioxy bound to two adjacent C-atoms, such as methylenedioxy, is preferably 3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl.
The bonds in formula (III*) and (IIIA) characterized by wavy lines are present either as single or as double bonds. Preferably both are at the same time either single or double bonds.
An N-oxide of a compound of formula (III) is preferably an N-oxide in which a phthalazine-ring nitrogen or a nitrogen in the ring with ring members A, B, D, and E carries an oxygen atom, or several of the said nitrogen atoms carry an oxygen atom.
Salts are especially the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds of formula (III) (or an N-oxide thereof).
VEGF inhibitors of formula (III) and their preparation are disclosed in WO
98/35958, published on August 20, 1998, and are herewith incorporated.
Preference is given to a compound of formula (III) selected from the specific Examples disclosed in WO 98/35958.
The most preferred VEGF inhibitor for use according to the present invention is the compound of formula (III) with the chemical name 1-(4-chloroanilino)-4-(4-pyridylmethyl)phthaiazine (other names: Vatalanib, PTK787 or ZK 222584) or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, especially the succinate salt.
Other VEGF inhibitors suitable for use in the present invention include compounds, proteins or antibodies generically and specifically disclosed in WO 03/040101, WO
03/040102, WO 00!09495, WO 00/27820, WO 00/59509, WO 98/11223, WO 00/27819 and EP 0 769 947; those as described by Prewett et al., Cancer Res, Vol. 59, pp.
(1999); Yuan et al., Proc Natl Acad Sci USA, Vol. 93, pp. 14765-14770 (1996);
Zhu et al., CancerRes, Vol. 58, pp. 3209-3214 (1998); and Mordenti et al., Toxicol Pathol, Vol. 27, No.
1, pp. 14-21 (1999); in WO 00137502 and WO 94190202; ANGIOSTATIN, described by O'Reilly et al., Cell, Vol. 79, pp. 315-328 (1994); ENDOSTATIN, described by O'Reilly et al., Cell, Vol. 88, pp. 277-285 (1997); anthranilic acid amides; ZD4190; ZD6474;
SU5416;
SU6668; SU11248; CEP-7055; CP-547,632; GW2286; PD 173074; or anti-VEGF
antibodies or anti-VEGF receptor antibodies, e.g., bevacizumab (AVASTIN), HuMV833, IMC-1 C11 and ranibizumab (RhuFab); VEGF aptamer, e.g., Macugon; and Angiozyme (RPI 4610).
The Combinations Thus, in a first aspect, the present invention relates to a method of preventing or treating diseases, such as diseases characterized by cell proliferation and infiltration of inflammatory cells, coronary diseases, hypertension, renal diseases, diabetes, or ocular diseases and conditions in a mammal, preferably a human patient, which comprises treating the patient concurrently or sequentially with pharmaceutically effective amounts of a combination of:
(a) a VEGF inhibitor compound, preferably of formula (l), (11) or (Ill); and (b) one or more second therapeutic agents.
In another aspect, the present invention relates to a pharmaceutical composition comprising a combination of:
(a) a VEGF inhibitor compound, preferably of formula (I), (I() or (Ill); and (b) one or more second fiherapeutic agents.
In a yet further aspect, the present invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising:
(a) a VEGF inhibitor compound, preferably of formula (I), (II) or (III); and (b) one or more second therapeutic agents, together with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
in a preferred embodiment, the present invention relates to a COMBINATION OF
THE INVENTION comprising:
(a) a VEGF inhibitor compound, preferably of formula ((), (II) or (III); and (b) one or more second therapeutic agents selected from the group consisting of angiostatic steroids, photosensitizers, implants containing corticosteroids, receptor antagonists, ACE inhibitors, cyclooxygenase inhibitors, IGF-IR
inhibitors, mTOR kinase inhibitors, somatostatin receptor antagonists, P13K inhibitors, Raf kinase inhibitors, PKC inhibitors, integrin antagonists, endogenous anti-angiogenic molecules and PEDF and analogs.
In another preferred embodiment, the present invention relates to a COMBINATION
OF THE INVENTION comprising:
(a) a VEGF inhibitor compound, preferably of formula (I), (I1) or (III); and (b) one or more second therapeutic agents selected from the group consisting of BPD-MA, lumiracoxib, celecoxib, rofecoxib, everolimus, SOM230, octreotide, QAN697, anecortave, triamcinolone, fluocinolone, dexamethasone, valsartan and benazepril.
Any of the combination of components (a) and (b), the method of treating a warm-blooded animal comprising administering these two components, a pharmaceutical composition comprising these two components for simultaneous, separate or sequential use, the use of the combination for the delay of progression or the treatment of a disease mentioned herein or for the manufacture of a pharmaceutical preparation/composition for use for these purposes or a commercial product comprising such a combination of components (a) and (b), all as mentioned or defined, is referred to herein also as COMBINATION OF THE INVENTION (so that this term refers to each of these embodiments which thus can replace this term where appropriate).
Simultaneous administration may, e.g., take place in the form of one fixed combination with two or more active ingredients, or by simultaneously administering two or more active ingredients that are formulated independently. Sequential use (administration) preferably means administration of one (or more) components of a combination at one time point, other components at a different time point, that is, in a chronically staggered manner, preferably such that the combination shows more efficiency than the single compounds administered independently (especially showing synergism). Separate use (administration) preferably means administration of the components of the combination independently of each other at different time points, preferably meaning that the components (a) and (b) are administered such that no overlap of measurable blood levels of both compounds are present in an overlapping manner (at the same time).
Also combinations of two or more of sequential, separate and simultaneous administration are possible, preferably such that the combination component-drugs show a joint therapeutic effect that exceeds the .effect found when the combination component-drugs are used independently at time intervals so large that no mutual effect on their therapeutic efficiency can be found, a synergistic effect being especially preferred.
"Jointly therapeutically active" or "joint therapeutic effect" means that the compounds may be given separately (in a chronically staggered manner, especially a sequence-specific manner) in such time intervals that they preferably, in the warm-blooded animal, especially human, to be treated, still show a (preferably synergistic) interaction (joint therapeutic effect).
Whether this is the case, can inter alia be determined by following the blood levels, showing that both compounds are present in the blood of the human to be treated at feast during certain time intervals.
"Pharmaceutically effective" preferably relates to an amount that is therapeutically or in a broader sense also prophylactically effective against the progression of a disease.
The term "a commercial package" or "a product", as used herein, defines especially a 'kit of parts" in the sense that the components (a) and (b) as defined above can be dosed independently or by use of different fixed combinations with distinguished amounts of the components (a) and (b), i.e., simultaneously or at different time points.
Moreover, these terms comprise a commercial package comprising (especially combining) as active ingredients components (a) and (b), together with instructions for simultaneous, sequential (chronically staggered, in time-specific sequence, preferentially) or (less preferably) separate use thereof in the delay of progression or treatment of a proliferative disease. The parts of the kit of parts can then, e.g., be administered simultaneously or chronologically staggered, that is at different time points and with equal or different time intervals for any part of the kit of parts. Very preferably, the time intervals are chosen such that the effect on the treated disease in the combined use of the parts is larger than the effect which would be obtained by use of only any one of the combination partners (a) and (b) (as can be determined according to standard methods. The ratio of the total amounts of the combination partner (a) to the combination partner (b) to be administered in the combined preparation can be varied, e.g., in order to cope with the needs of a patient sub-population to be treated or the needs of the single patient which different needs can be due to the particular disease, age, sex, body weight, etc. of the patients. Preferably, there is at least one beneficial effect, e.g., a mutual enhancing of the effect of the combination partners (a) and (b), in particular, a more than additive effect, which hence could be achieved with lower doses of each of the combined drugs, respectively, than tolerable in the case of treatment with the individual drugs only without combination, producing additional advantageous effects, e.g., less side effects or a combined therapeutic effect in a non-effective dosage of one or both of the combination partners (components) (a) and (b), and very preferably a strong synergism of the combination partners (a) and (b).
Both in the case of the use of the combination of components (a) and (b) and of the commercial package, any combination of simultaneous, sequential and separate use is also possible, meaning that the components (a) and (b) may be administered at one time point simultaneously, followed by administration of only one component with lower host toxicity either chronically, e.g., more than 3-4 weeks of daily dosing, at a later time point and subsequently the other component or the combination of both components at a still later time point (in subsequent drug combination treatment courses for an optimal anti-tumor effect} or the like.
The COMBINATION OF THE INVENTION can also be applied in combination with other treatments, e.g., surgical intervention, hyperthermia and/or irradiation therapy.
The pharmaceutical compositions according to the present invention can be prepared by conventional means and are those suitable for enteral, such as oral or rectal, and parenteral administration to mammals including man, comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a VEGF inhibitor and at least one therapeutic agent alone or in combination with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, especially those suitable for enteral or parenteral application.
The pharmaceutical compositions comprise from about 0.00002% to about 100%, especially, e.g., in the case of infusion dilutions that are ready for use, of 0.0001-0.02%, or, e.g., in case of injection or infusion concentrates or especially parenteral formulations, from about 0.1 % to about 95%, preferably from about 1 % to about 90%, more preferably from about 20% to about 60%, active ingredient (weight by weight, in each case).
Pharmaceutical compositions according to the invention may be, e.g., in unit dose form, such as in the form of ampoules, vials, dragees, tablets, infusion bags or capsules.
The effective dosage of each of the combination partners employed in a formulation of the present invention may vary depending on the particular compound or pharmaceutical compositions employed, the mode of administration, the condition being treated and the severity of the condition being treated. A physician, clinician or veterinarian of ordinary skill can readily determine the effective amount of each of the active ingredients necessary to prevent, treat or inhibit the progress of the condition.
Pharmaceutical preparations for the combination therapy for enteral or parenteral administration are, e.g., those in unit dosage forms, such as sugar-coated tablets, capsules or suppositories, and furthermore ampoules, if not indicated otherwise, these formulations are prepared by conventional means, e.g., by means of conventional mixing, granulating, sugar-coating, dissolving or lyophilizing processes. It will be appreciated that the unit content of a combination partner contained in an individual dose of each dosage form need not in itself constitute an effective amount since the necessary effective amount can be reached by administration of a plurality of dosage units. One of skill in the art has the ability to determine appropriate pharmaceutically effective amounts of the combination components.
Preferably, the compounds or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, are administered as an oral pharmaceutical formulation in the form of a tablet, capsule or syrup;
or as parenteral injections, if appropriate.
In preparing compositions for oral administration, any pharmaceutically acceptable media may be employed, such as water, glycols, oils, alcohols, flavoring agents, preservatives and coloring agents. Pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include starches, sugars, microcrystalline celluloses, diluents, granulating agents, lubricants, binders and disintegrating agents.
Solutions of the active ingredient, and also suspensions, and especially isotonic aqueous solutions or suspensions, are useful for parenteral administration of the active ingredient, it being possible, e.g., in the case of lyophilized compositions that comprise the active ingredient alone or together with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, e.g., mannitol, for such solutions or suspensions to be produced prior to use. The pharmaceutical compositions may be sterilized and/or may comprise excipients, e.g., preservatives, stabilizers, wetting and/or emulsifying agents, solubilizers, salts for regulating the osmotic pressure and/or buffers, and are prepared in a manner known per se, e.g., by means of conventional dissolving or lyophilizing processes. The solutions or suspensions may comprise viscosity-increasing substances, such as sodium carboxymethyicellulose, carboxymethylcellulose, dextran, polyvinylpyrrolidone or gelatin. Suspensions in oil comprise as the oil component the vegetable, synthetic or semi-synthetic oils customary for injection purposes.
The isotonic agent may be selected from any of those known in the art, e.g., mannitol, dextrose, glucose and sodium chloride. The infusion formulation may be diluted with the aqueous medium. The amount of aqueous medium employed as a diluent is chosen according to the desired concentration of active ingredient in the infusion solution.
Infusion solutions may contain other excipients commonly employed in formulations to be administered intravenously, such as antioxidants.
The present invention further relates to "a combined preparation", which, as used herein, defines especially a "kit of parts" in the sense that the combination partners (a) and (b) as defined above can be dosed independently or by use of different fixed combinations with distinguished amounts of the combination partners (a) and (b), i.e., simultaneously or at different time points. The parts of the kit of parts can then, e.g., be administered simultaneously or chronologically staggered, that is at different time points and with equal or different time intervals for any part of the kit of parts. The ratio of the total amounts of the combination partner (a) to the combination partner (b) to be administered in the combined preparation can be varied, e.g., in order to cope with the needs of a patient sub-population to be treated or the needs of the single patient based on the severity of any side effects that the patient experiences.
The present invention especially relates to a combined preparation, which comprises:
(a) one or more unit dosage forms of a VEGF inhibitor; and (b) one or more unit dosage forms of a second therapeutic agent.
The Diseases to be Treated The combinations of the present invention are useful for treating or preventing diseases characterized by cell proliferation and infiltration of inflammatory cells, coronary diseases, hypertension, renal diseases, diabetes, or ocular diseases and conditions in a mammal.
The combinations of the present invention can also be used to prevent or treat diseases that are triggered by persistent angiogenesis, such as psoriasis and restenosis, e.g., scent-induced restenosis; endometriosis; Crohn's disease; arthritis, such as rheumatoid arthritis; hemangioma; angiofibroma; ocular diseases, such as exudative form of age-related macular degeneration (Wet AMD), age-related macular degeneration (Dry AMD), macular edema, diabetic macular edema (DME), cystoid macular edema (CME), diabetic retinopathy, proliferative diabetic retinopathy (PDR), ischemic retinopathy, ocular neovascularization such as choroidal neovascularization, retinal neovascularization, iris neovascularization and corneal neovascularization, retinopathy of prematurity, neovascular glaucoma, central vein occlusion, after effects of corneal transplantation, ocular histoplasmosis and pathologic myopia.
The combinations of the present invention are also useful in the prevention or treatment of renal diseases, such as glomerulonephritis; diabetic nephropathy;
malignant nephrosclerosis; thrombotic microangiopathic syndromes; transplant rejections and glomerulopathy; fibrotic diseases, such as cirrhosis of the liver; mesangial cell-proliferative diseases; arteriosclerosis; injuries of the nerve tissue and for inhibiting the reocclusion of vessels after balloon catheter treatment; for use in vascular prosthetics or after inserting mechanical devices for holding vessels open, such as, e.g., stems; as immunosuppressants;
as an aid in scar-free wound healing; and for treating age spots and contact dermatitis.
The combinations of the present invention are further also useful for the treatment, prevention or inhibition of diseases characterized by cell proliferation and infiltration of inflammatory cells such as inflammation, rheumatoid arthritis, asthma, chronic bronchitis, arteriosclerosis and transplant rejection.
The combinations of the present invention are also useful in the treatment of diseases which involve VEGFR driven, especially VEGFR-3 driven lymphangiogenesis.
Additional indications to be prevented or treated with the combinations of the present invention include coronary diseases, such as heart failures including congestive heart failure.
6-Chloro-2-[(4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
3,4-Methylendioxy-6-[(4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
4,5-Dimethyl-2-[(4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
5-Ghloro-2-[(4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-n-propylphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-n-propylphenyl)benzariiide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N (7-hydroxynaphthyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(8-hydroxy-2-naphthyl)benzamide;
4-Chloro-2-[(4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
5-Methyl-2-[(4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-biphenyl)benzamide;
5-Chloro-2-[(4-pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-chlorophenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(naphthyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(2-napthyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-methoxyphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N [3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-methoxy-2-naphthyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3-bromo-2-naphthyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[4-(isopropoxycarbony!)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[~-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[4-(isopropylcarbamoyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(3-chloro-4-methylphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(2-methylphenyl)benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-[3-(methoxycarbonylmethyl)phenyl]benzamide;
2-[(4-Pyridyl)methyl]amino-N-(4-phenoxyphenyl)benzamide;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
The most preferred compound of formula (II) is N-(4-chloro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-2-[(1-oxy-pyridin-4-ylmethyl)-amino]-benzamide or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
Compounds of formula (ll), and their preparation, are disclosed in WO 00127820 published May 18, 2000 and U.S. Patent No. 6,448,277, and are herewith incorporated.
Further VEGF inhibitors for use in the combinations of the present invention include those of formula {111) X
N~ \(CHR)~ Y
N \ ~ R (III) G RZ
D-E Q)r wherein risOto2, nisOto2, misOto4, R~ and Rz (i) are lower alkyl or (ii) together form a bridge in subformula (III*) ~nnZ)m (ill*) the binding being achieved via the two terminal carbon atoms, or (iii) together form a bridge in subformula (III**) T~
2 (III**) T4= T3 wherein one or two of the ring members T~, T2, T3 and T4 are nitrogen, and the others are in each case CH, and the binding is achieved via T~ and T4;
A, B, D, and E are, independently of one another, N or CH, with the stipulation that not more than 2 of these radicals are N;
G is lower alkylene, lower alkylene substituted by acyloxy or hydroxy, -CH2-O-, -CH2-S-, -CH2-NH-, oxa {-O-), thia {-S-), or imino (-NH-);
Q is lower alkyl;
R is H or lower alkyl;
X is imino, oxa, or thia;
Y is unsubstituted or substituted aryl, pyridyl, or unsubstituted or substituted cycloalkyl;
and Z is amino, mono- or disubstituted amino, halogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, hydroxy, etherified or esterified hydroxy, nitro, cyano, carboxy, esterified carboxy, alkanoyl, carbamoyl, N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl, amidino, guanidino, mercapto, sulfo, phenylthio, phenyl-lower alkylthio, alkylphenylthio, phenylsulfonyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfinyl or alkylphenylsulfinyl, substituents Z being the same or different from one another if more than 1 radical Z is present;
and wherein the bonds characterized, if present, by a wavy line are either single or double bonds;
or an N-oxide of the defined compound, wherein 1 or more N atoms carry an oxygen atom, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound having at least one salt-forming group.
The general terms used hereinbefore and hereinafter preferably have within the context of this disclosure for formula (III) the following meanings, unless otherwise indicated:
The prefix "lower" denotes a radical having up to and including a maximum of 7, especially up to and including a maximum of 4 carbon atoms, the radicals in question being either linear or branched with single or multiple branching.
Where the plural form is used for compounds, salts, and the like, this is taken to mean also a single compound, salt, or the like.
Any asymmetric carbon atoms (for example in compounds of formula (III) [or an N-oxide thereof], wherein n = 1 and R is lower alkyl) may be present in the (R)-, (S)- or (R,S)-configuration, preferably in the (R)- or (S)-configuration. Substituents at a double bond or a ring may be present in cis- (= Z-) or trans (= E-) form. The compounds may thus be present as mixtures of isomers or as pure isomers, preferably as enantiomer-pure diastereomers.
If R~ and RZ together form a bridge in subformula (III*), the pertinent compound of formula (III) has formula (IIIA) (compounds of this formula are hereinbefore and hereinafter especially preferred when compounds of formula (I!I) are mentioned), x N. \tCHR)~ Y
\ / ( z)m (IIIA) \D-E Q), wherein the radicals are as defined above for compounds of formula (III).
If R~ and R2 together form a bridge in subformula (III**), the pertinent compound of formula (III) has formula (IIIB), x N- \~CHR)~ Y
T~
q=g N \ / \~ (IIIB) Tz T4-r~
D-E Q)r wherein the radicals are as defined above for compounds of formula (III).
Of the ring members T~, T2, T3, and T4, preferably only one is nitrogen, the remaining three being CH; preferably only T3, especially T4, is nitrogen, whereas the other ring members T~, T2, and T4 or T~, TZ, and T3 are CH.
The index r is preferably 0 or 1.
The index n is preferably 0 or 1, especially 0.
The index m is preferably 0, 1, or 2, especially 0 or also 1.
Of ring members A, B, D, and E in formula (III), not more than 2 are N, and the remaining ones are CH. Preferably, each of the ring members A, B, D and E are CH.
If G is a bivalent group -CH2-O-, -CH2-S-, or -CH2-NH-, the methylene group in each case is bound to the ring with ring members A, B, D, and E, whereas the heteroatom (O, S, or NH) is bound to the phthalazine ring in formula (III).
Lower alkylene G may be branched or preferably linear and is especially branched or preferably linear C~-C4alkylene, especially methylene (-CH2-), ethylene (-CH2-CH2-), trimethylene (-CH2-CHI-CHZ-) or tetramethylene (-CHZ-CH2-CHI-CHZ-). G is preferably methylene.
Acyl in lower alkylene substituted by acyloxy is preferably arylcarbonyloxy, wherein aryl is defined as below, especially benzoyloxy or lower alkanoyloxy, especially benzoyloxy;
lower alkylene substituted by acyloxy is especially methylene substituted by benzoyloxy.
Lower alkylene substituted by hydroxy is preferably hydroxymethylene (-CH(OH)-) G as Power alkylene substituted by acyfoxy or hydroxy is preferred, or G as otherwise defined hereinbefore and hereinafter is in each case especially preferred.
Q is preferably bound to A or D (r = 1 ) or to both (r=2), where in the event of binding of Q, A and/or D are/is C(-Q).
Lower alkyl is especially C~-C4-alkyl, e.g. n-butyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, or especially methyl or also ethyl.
In the preferred embodiment, aryl is an aromatic radical having 6 to 14 carbon atoms, especially phenyl, naphthyl, fluorenyl or phenanthrenyl, the radicals defined above being unsubstituted or substituted by one or more, preferably up to three, especially one or two substituents, especially selected from amino, mono- or disubstituted amino, halogen, Alkyl, substituted alkyl, hydroxy, etherified or esterified hydroxy, nitro, cyano, carboxy, esterified carboxy, alkanoyl, carbamoyl, N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl, amidino, guanidino, mercapto, sulfo, phenylthio, phenyl-lower alkylthio, alkylphenylthio, phenylsulfinyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfinyl, alkylphenylsulfinyl, phenylsulfonyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfonyl, and alkylphenylsulfonyl, or (as an alternative or in addition to the above group of substituents) selected from lower alkenyl, such as ethenyl, phenyl, lower alkylthio, such as methylthio, lower alkanoyl, such as acetyl, lower alkylmercapto, such as methylmercapto (-S-CH3), halogen-lower alkylmercapto, such as trifluoromethylmercapto (-S-CF3), lower alkylsulfonyl, halogen-lower alkylsulfonyl, such as especially trifluoromethane sulfonyl, dihydroxybora (-B(OH)2), heterocyclyl, and lower alkylene dioxy bound at adjacent C-atoms of the ring, such as methylene dioxy; aryl is preferably phenyl which is either unsubstituted or independently substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising amino; lower alkanoylamino, especially acetylamino; halogen, especially fluorine, chlorine, or bromine;
lower alkyl, especially methyl or also ethyl or propyl; halogen-lower alkyl, especially trifluoromethyl; hydroxy; lower alkoxy, especially methoxy or also ethoxy;
phenyl-lower alkoxy, especially benzyfoxy; and cyano, or (as an alternative or in addition to the previous group of substituents) C8-C,2alkoxy, especially n-decyloxy, carbamoyl, lower alkylcarbamoyl, such as n-methyl- or n-tert-butylcarbamoyl, lower alkanoyl, such as acetyl, phenyloxy, halogen-lower alkyloxy, such as trifluoromethoxy or 1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethyloxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, such as ethoxycarbonyl, lower alkylmercapto, such as methylmercapto, halogen-lower alkylmercapto, such as trifluoromethylmercapto, hydroxy-lower alkyl, such as hydroxymethyl or 1-hydroxymethyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, such as methane sulfonyl, halogen-Vower alkylsulfonyl, such as trifluoromethane sulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, dihydroxybora (-B(OH)2), 2-methylpyrimidin-4-yl, oxazol-5-yl, 2-methyl-1,3-dioxolan-2-yl, 1H-pyrazol-3-yl, 1-methyl-pyrazol-3-yl and lower alkylene dioxy bound to two adjacent C-atoms, such as methylene dioxy.
Where mention is made hereinbefore and hereinafter to radicals or substituents as "an alternative or in addition to" the previous group of radicals or substituents, these radicals or substituents and those of the previous group are to be regarded together as one group of substituents from which the respective radicals may be selected, or especially as separate groups. The expression does not mean that one of the radicals following the expression may be added to a member of the previous group by binding. This applies, even if the expression "as an alternative or in addition to" is not mentioned again, for the radicals or substituents, as defined here, in the preferred compounds of formula (!!!) defined below.
Mono- or disubstituted amino is especially amino substituted by one or two radicals selected independently of one another from lower alkyl, such as methyl;
hydroxy-lower alkyl, such as 2-hydroxyethyl; phenyl-lower alkyl; lower alkanoyl, such as acetyl;
benzoyl;
substituted benzoyl, wherein the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or especially substituted by one or more, preferably one or two, substituents selected from nitro or amino, or also from halogen, amino, N-lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, lower alkanoyl, and carbamoyl; and phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyl, wherein the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or especially substituted by one or more, preferably one or two, substituents selected from nitro or amino, or also from halogen, amino, N-lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, lower alkanoyl, and carbamoyl; and is preferably N-lower alkylamino, such as N-methylamino, hydroxy-lower alkylamino, such as 2-hydroxyethylamino, phenyl-lower alkylamino, such as benzylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, N-phenyl-lower alkyl-N-lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylphenylamino, lower alkanoylamino, such as acetylamino, or a substituent selected from the group comprising benzoylamino and phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonylamino, wherein the phenyl radical in each case is unsubstituted or especially substituted by nitro or amino, or also by halogen, amino, N-lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, lower alkanoyl or carbamoyl, or as an alternative or in addition to the previous group of radicals by aminocarbonylamino.
Halogen is especiaNy fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine, especially fluorine, chlorine, or bromine.
In the preferred embodiment, alkyl has up to a maximum of 12 carbon atoms and is especially lower alkyl, especially methyl, or also ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, or tert-butyl.
Substituted alkyl is alkyl as last defined, especially lower alkyl, preferably methyl;
where one or more, especially up to three, substituents may be present, primarily from the group selected from halogen, especially fluorine, and also from amino, N-lower alkylamino, N,N-di-lower alkylamino, N-lower alkanoylamino, hydroxy, cyano, carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, and phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyl. Trifluoromethyl is especially preferred.
Etherified hydroxy is especially C8-C2oalkyloxy, such as n-decyloxy, lower alkoxy (preferred), such as methoxy, ethoxy, isopropyloxy, or n-pentyloxy, phenyl-lower alkoxy, such as benzyloxy, or also phenyloxy, or as an alternative or in addition to the previous group Ca-Caoalkyloxy, such as n-decyloxy, halogen-lower alkoxy, such as trifluoromethyloxy or 1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethoxy.
Esterified hydroxy is especially lower alkanoyloxy, benzoyloxy, lower alkoxycarbonyloxy, such as tent-butoxycarbonyloxy, or phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyloxy, such as benzyloxcarbonyloxy.
Esterified carboxy is especially lower alkoxycarbonyl, such as tert-butoxycarbonyl or ethoxycarbonyl, phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyl, or phenyloxycarbonyl.
Alkanoyl is primarily alkylcarbonyl, especially lower alkanoyl, e.g. acetyl.
N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl is especially substituted by one or two substituents, lower alkyl, phenyl-lower alkyl, or hydroxy-lower alkyl, at the terminal nitrogen atom.
Alkylphenylthio is especially lower alkylphenylthio.
Alkylphenylsulfinyl is especially lower alkylphenylsulfinyl.
Pyridyl Y is preferably 3- or 4-pyridyl.
Z is preferably amino, hydroxy-lower alkylamino, such as 2-hydroxyethylamino, lower alkanoylamino, such as acetylamino, nitrobenzoylamino, such as 3-nitrobenzoylamino, aminobenzoylamino, such as 4-aminobenzoylamino, phenyl-lower alkoxycarbonyiamino, such as benzyloxycarbonylamino, or halogen, such as bromine; preferably only one substituent is present (m = 1 ), especially one of the last mentioned, especially halogen. A
compound of formula (III) (or an N-oxide thereof), wherein Z is absent (m =
0), is quite especially preferred.
Unsubstituted or substituted cycloalkyl is preferably C3-Cacycloalkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted in the same way as aryl, especially as defined for phenyl.
Cyclohexyl or also cyclopentyl or cyclopropyl are preferred.
Heterocyclyl is especially a five or six-membered heterocyclic system with 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from the group comprising nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, which may be unsaturated or wholly or partly saturated, and is unsubstituted or substituted especially by lower alkyl, such as methyl; a radical selected from 2-methylpyrimidin-4-yl, oxazol-5-yl, 2-methyl-1,3-dioxolan-2-yl, 1 H-pyrazol-3-yl, and 1-methyl-pyrazol-3-yl is preferred.
Aryl in the form of phenyl which is substituted by lower alkylene dioxy bound to two adjacent C-atoms, such as methylenedioxy, is preferably 3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl.
The bonds in formula (III*) and (IIIA) characterized by wavy lines are present either as single or as double bonds. Preferably both are at the same time either single or double bonds.
An N-oxide of a compound of formula (III) is preferably an N-oxide in which a phthalazine-ring nitrogen or a nitrogen in the ring with ring members A, B, D, and E carries an oxygen atom, or several of the said nitrogen atoms carry an oxygen atom.
Salts are especially the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds of formula (III) (or an N-oxide thereof).
VEGF inhibitors of formula (III) and their preparation are disclosed in WO
98/35958, published on August 20, 1998, and are herewith incorporated.
Preference is given to a compound of formula (III) selected from the specific Examples disclosed in WO 98/35958.
The most preferred VEGF inhibitor for use according to the present invention is the compound of formula (III) with the chemical name 1-(4-chloroanilino)-4-(4-pyridylmethyl)phthaiazine (other names: Vatalanib, PTK787 or ZK 222584) or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, especially the succinate salt.
Other VEGF inhibitors suitable for use in the present invention include compounds, proteins or antibodies generically and specifically disclosed in WO 03/040101, WO
03/040102, WO 00!09495, WO 00/27820, WO 00/59509, WO 98/11223, WO 00/27819 and EP 0 769 947; those as described by Prewett et al., Cancer Res, Vol. 59, pp.
(1999); Yuan et al., Proc Natl Acad Sci USA, Vol. 93, pp. 14765-14770 (1996);
Zhu et al., CancerRes, Vol. 58, pp. 3209-3214 (1998); and Mordenti et al., Toxicol Pathol, Vol. 27, No.
1, pp. 14-21 (1999); in WO 00137502 and WO 94190202; ANGIOSTATIN, described by O'Reilly et al., Cell, Vol. 79, pp. 315-328 (1994); ENDOSTATIN, described by O'Reilly et al., Cell, Vol. 88, pp. 277-285 (1997); anthranilic acid amides; ZD4190; ZD6474;
SU5416;
SU6668; SU11248; CEP-7055; CP-547,632; GW2286; PD 173074; or anti-VEGF
antibodies or anti-VEGF receptor antibodies, e.g., bevacizumab (AVASTIN), HuMV833, IMC-1 C11 and ranibizumab (RhuFab); VEGF aptamer, e.g., Macugon; and Angiozyme (RPI 4610).
The Combinations Thus, in a first aspect, the present invention relates to a method of preventing or treating diseases, such as diseases characterized by cell proliferation and infiltration of inflammatory cells, coronary diseases, hypertension, renal diseases, diabetes, or ocular diseases and conditions in a mammal, preferably a human patient, which comprises treating the patient concurrently or sequentially with pharmaceutically effective amounts of a combination of:
(a) a VEGF inhibitor compound, preferably of formula (l), (11) or (Ill); and (b) one or more second therapeutic agents.
In another aspect, the present invention relates to a pharmaceutical composition comprising a combination of:
(a) a VEGF inhibitor compound, preferably of formula (I), (I() or (Ill); and (b) one or more second fiherapeutic agents.
In a yet further aspect, the present invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising:
(a) a VEGF inhibitor compound, preferably of formula (I), (II) or (III); and (b) one or more second therapeutic agents, together with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
in a preferred embodiment, the present invention relates to a COMBINATION OF
THE INVENTION comprising:
(a) a VEGF inhibitor compound, preferably of formula ((), (II) or (III); and (b) one or more second therapeutic agents selected from the group consisting of angiostatic steroids, photosensitizers, implants containing corticosteroids, receptor antagonists, ACE inhibitors, cyclooxygenase inhibitors, IGF-IR
inhibitors, mTOR kinase inhibitors, somatostatin receptor antagonists, P13K inhibitors, Raf kinase inhibitors, PKC inhibitors, integrin antagonists, endogenous anti-angiogenic molecules and PEDF and analogs.
In another preferred embodiment, the present invention relates to a COMBINATION
OF THE INVENTION comprising:
(a) a VEGF inhibitor compound, preferably of formula (I), (I1) or (III); and (b) one or more second therapeutic agents selected from the group consisting of BPD-MA, lumiracoxib, celecoxib, rofecoxib, everolimus, SOM230, octreotide, QAN697, anecortave, triamcinolone, fluocinolone, dexamethasone, valsartan and benazepril.
Any of the combination of components (a) and (b), the method of treating a warm-blooded animal comprising administering these two components, a pharmaceutical composition comprising these two components for simultaneous, separate or sequential use, the use of the combination for the delay of progression or the treatment of a disease mentioned herein or for the manufacture of a pharmaceutical preparation/composition for use for these purposes or a commercial product comprising such a combination of components (a) and (b), all as mentioned or defined, is referred to herein also as COMBINATION OF THE INVENTION (so that this term refers to each of these embodiments which thus can replace this term where appropriate).
Simultaneous administration may, e.g., take place in the form of one fixed combination with two or more active ingredients, or by simultaneously administering two or more active ingredients that are formulated independently. Sequential use (administration) preferably means administration of one (or more) components of a combination at one time point, other components at a different time point, that is, in a chronically staggered manner, preferably such that the combination shows more efficiency than the single compounds administered independently (especially showing synergism). Separate use (administration) preferably means administration of the components of the combination independently of each other at different time points, preferably meaning that the components (a) and (b) are administered such that no overlap of measurable blood levels of both compounds are present in an overlapping manner (at the same time).
Also combinations of two or more of sequential, separate and simultaneous administration are possible, preferably such that the combination component-drugs show a joint therapeutic effect that exceeds the .effect found when the combination component-drugs are used independently at time intervals so large that no mutual effect on their therapeutic efficiency can be found, a synergistic effect being especially preferred.
"Jointly therapeutically active" or "joint therapeutic effect" means that the compounds may be given separately (in a chronically staggered manner, especially a sequence-specific manner) in such time intervals that they preferably, in the warm-blooded animal, especially human, to be treated, still show a (preferably synergistic) interaction (joint therapeutic effect).
Whether this is the case, can inter alia be determined by following the blood levels, showing that both compounds are present in the blood of the human to be treated at feast during certain time intervals.
"Pharmaceutically effective" preferably relates to an amount that is therapeutically or in a broader sense also prophylactically effective against the progression of a disease.
The term "a commercial package" or "a product", as used herein, defines especially a 'kit of parts" in the sense that the components (a) and (b) as defined above can be dosed independently or by use of different fixed combinations with distinguished amounts of the components (a) and (b), i.e., simultaneously or at different time points.
Moreover, these terms comprise a commercial package comprising (especially combining) as active ingredients components (a) and (b), together with instructions for simultaneous, sequential (chronically staggered, in time-specific sequence, preferentially) or (less preferably) separate use thereof in the delay of progression or treatment of a proliferative disease. The parts of the kit of parts can then, e.g., be administered simultaneously or chronologically staggered, that is at different time points and with equal or different time intervals for any part of the kit of parts. Very preferably, the time intervals are chosen such that the effect on the treated disease in the combined use of the parts is larger than the effect which would be obtained by use of only any one of the combination partners (a) and (b) (as can be determined according to standard methods. The ratio of the total amounts of the combination partner (a) to the combination partner (b) to be administered in the combined preparation can be varied, e.g., in order to cope with the needs of a patient sub-population to be treated or the needs of the single patient which different needs can be due to the particular disease, age, sex, body weight, etc. of the patients. Preferably, there is at least one beneficial effect, e.g., a mutual enhancing of the effect of the combination partners (a) and (b), in particular, a more than additive effect, which hence could be achieved with lower doses of each of the combined drugs, respectively, than tolerable in the case of treatment with the individual drugs only without combination, producing additional advantageous effects, e.g., less side effects or a combined therapeutic effect in a non-effective dosage of one or both of the combination partners (components) (a) and (b), and very preferably a strong synergism of the combination partners (a) and (b).
Both in the case of the use of the combination of components (a) and (b) and of the commercial package, any combination of simultaneous, sequential and separate use is also possible, meaning that the components (a) and (b) may be administered at one time point simultaneously, followed by administration of only one component with lower host toxicity either chronically, e.g., more than 3-4 weeks of daily dosing, at a later time point and subsequently the other component or the combination of both components at a still later time point (in subsequent drug combination treatment courses for an optimal anti-tumor effect} or the like.
The COMBINATION OF THE INVENTION can also be applied in combination with other treatments, e.g., surgical intervention, hyperthermia and/or irradiation therapy.
The pharmaceutical compositions according to the present invention can be prepared by conventional means and are those suitable for enteral, such as oral or rectal, and parenteral administration to mammals including man, comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a VEGF inhibitor and at least one therapeutic agent alone or in combination with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, especially those suitable for enteral or parenteral application.
The pharmaceutical compositions comprise from about 0.00002% to about 100%, especially, e.g., in the case of infusion dilutions that are ready for use, of 0.0001-0.02%, or, e.g., in case of injection or infusion concentrates or especially parenteral formulations, from about 0.1 % to about 95%, preferably from about 1 % to about 90%, more preferably from about 20% to about 60%, active ingredient (weight by weight, in each case).
Pharmaceutical compositions according to the invention may be, e.g., in unit dose form, such as in the form of ampoules, vials, dragees, tablets, infusion bags or capsules.
The effective dosage of each of the combination partners employed in a formulation of the present invention may vary depending on the particular compound or pharmaceutical compositions employed, the mode of administration, the condition being treated and the severity of the condition being treated. A physician, clinician or veterinarian of ordinary skill can readily determine the effective amount of each of the active ingredients necessary to prevent, treat or inhibit the progress of the condition.
Pharmaceutical preparations for the combination therapy for enteral or parenteral administration are, e.g., those in unit dosage forms, such as sugar-coated tablets, capsules or suppositories, and furthermore ampoules, if not indicated otherwise, these formulations are prepared by conventional means, e.g., by means of conventional mixing, granulating, sugar-coating, dissolving or lyophilizing processes. It will be appreciated that the unit content of a combination partner contained in an individual dose of each dosage form need not in itself constitute an effective amount since the necessary effective amount can be reached by administration of a plurality of dosage units. One of skill in the art has the ability to determine appropriate pharmaceutically effective amounts of the combination components.
Preferably, the compounds or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, are administered as an oral pharmaceutical formulation in the form of a tablet, capsule or syrup;
or as parenteral injections, if appropriate.
In preparing compositions for oral administration, any pharmaceutically acceptable media may be employed, such as water, glycols, oils, alcohols, flavoring agents, preservatives and coloring agents. Pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include starches, sugars, microcrystalline celluloses, diluents, granulating agents, lubricants, binders and disintegrating agents.
Solutions of the active ingredient, and also suspensions, and especially isotonic aqueous solutions or suspensions, are useful for parenteral administration of the active ingredient, it being possible, e.g., in the case of lyophilized compositions that comprise the active ingredient alone or together with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, e.g., mannitol, for such solutions or suspensions to be produced prior to use. The pharmaceutical compositions may be sterilized and/or may comprise excipients, e.g., preservatives, stabilizers, wetting and/or emulsifying agents, solubilizers, salts for regulating the osmotic pressure and/or buffers, and are prepared in a manner known per se, e.g., by means of conventional dissolving or lyophilizing processes. The solutions or suspensions may comprise viscosity-increasing substances, such as sodium carboxymethyicellulose, carboxymethylcellulose, dextran, polyvinylpyrrolidone or gelatin. Suspensions in oil comprise as the oil component the vegetable, synthetic or semi-synthetic oils customary for injection purposes.
The isotonic agent may be selected from any of those known in the art, e.g., mannitol, dextrose, glucose and sodium chloride. The infusion formulation may be diluted with the aqueous medium. The amount of aqueous medium employed as a diluent is chosen according to the desired concentration of active ingredient in the infusion solution.
Infusion solutions may contain other excipients commonly employed in formulations to be administered intravenously, such as antioxidants.
The present invention further relates to "a combined preparation", which, as used herein, defines especially a "kit of parts" in the sense that the combination partners (a) and (b) as defined above can be dosed independently or by use of different fixed combinations with distinguished amounts of the combination partners (a) and (b), i.e., simultaneously or at different time points. The parts of the kit of parts can then, e.g., be administered simultaneously or chronologically staggered, that is at different time points and with equal or different time intervals for any part of the kit of parts. The ratio of the total amounts of the combination partner (a) to the combination partner (b) to be administered in the combined preparation can be varied, e.g., in order to cope with the needs of a patient sub-population to be treated or the needs of the single patient based on the severity of any side effects that the patient experiences.
The present invention especially relates to a combined preparation, which comprises:
(a) one or more unit dosage forms of a VEGF inhibitor; and (b) one or more unit dosage forms of a second therapeutic agent.
The Diseases to be Treated The combinations of the present invention are useful for treating or preventing diseases characterized by cell proliferation and infiltration of inflammatory cells, coronary diseases, hypertension, renal diseases, diabetes, or ocular diseases and conditions in a mammal.
The combinations of the present invention can also be used to prevent or treat diseases that are triggered by persistent angiogenesis, such as psoriasis and restenosis, e.g., scent-induced restenosis; endometriosis; Crohn's disease; arthritis, such as rheumatoid arthritis; hemangioma; angiofibroma; ocular diseases, such as exudative form of age-related macular degeneration (Wet AMD), age-related macular degeneration (Dry AMD), macular edema, diabetic macular edema (DME), cystoid macular edema (CME), diabetic retinopathy, proliferative diabetic retinopathy (PDR), ischemic retinopathy, ocular neovascularization such as choroidal neovascularization, retinal neovascularization, iris neovascularization and corneal neovascularization, retinopathy of prematurity, neovascular glaucoma, central vein occlusion, after effects of corneal transplantation, ocular histoplasmosis and pathologic myopia.
The combinations of the present invention are also useful in the prevention or treatment of renal diseases, such as glomerulonephritis; diabetic nephropathy;
malignant nephrosclerosis; thrombotic microangiopathic syndromes; transplant rejections and glomerulopathy; fibrotic diseases, such as cirrhosis of the liver; mesangial cell-proliferative diseases; arteriosclerosis; injuries of the nerve tissue and for inhibiting the reocclusion of vessels after balloon catheter treatment; for use in vascular prosthetics or after inserting mechanical devices for holding vessels open, such as, e.g., stems; as immunosuppressants;
as an aid in scar-free wound healing; and for treating age spots and contact dermatitis.
The combinations of the present invention are further also useful for the treatment, prevention or inhibition of diseases characterized by cell proliferation and infiltration of inflammatory cells such as inflammation, rheumatoid arthritis, asthma, chronic bronchitis, arteriosclerosis and transplant rejection.
The combinations of the present invention are also useful in the treatment of diseases which involve VEGFR driven, especially VEGFR-3 driven lymphangiogenesis.
Additional indications to be prevented or treated with the combinations of the present invention include coronary diseases, such as heart failures including congestive heart failure.
Claims (14)
1. A method of preventing or treating a disease, such as a disease characterized by cell proliferation and infiltration of inflammatory cells, coronary diseases, hypertension, renal diseases, diabetes, or ocular diseases and conditions in a mammal, which comprises administering pharmaceutically effective amounts of a combination of:
(a) a VEGF inhibitor compound; and (b) one or more second therapeutic agents selected from the group consisting of:
i. angiostatic steroids;
ii. photosensitizers;
iii. implants containing corticosteroids;
iv. AT1 receptor antagonists;
v. ACE inhibitors;
vi. cyclooxygenase inhibitors;
vii. IGF-IR inhibitors;
viii. mTOR kinase inhibitors;
ix. somatostatin receptor antagonists;
x. PI3K inhibitors;
xi. Raf kinase inhibitors;
xii. PKC inhibitors;
xiii. integrin antagonists;
xiv. endogenous anti-angiogenic molecules; and xv. PEDF and analogs.
(a) a VEGF inhibitor compound; and (b) one or more second therapeutic agents selected from the group consisting of:
i. angiostatic steroids;
ii. photosensitizers;
iii. implants containing corticosteroids;
iv. AT1 receptor antagonists;
v. ACE inhibitors;
vi. cyclooxygenase inhibitors;
vii. IGF-IR inhibitors;
viii. mTOR kinase inhibitors;
ix. somatostatin receptor antagonists;
x. PI3K inhibitors;
xi. Raf kinase inhibitors;
xii. PKC inhibitors;
xiii. integrin antagonists;
xiv. endogenous anti-angiogenic molecules; and xv. PEDF and analogs.
2. The method according to claim 1, wherein the VEGF inhibitor compound is (i) of the formula (I) wherein n is from 1 up to and including 6;
W is O or S;
R1 and R3 represent independently of each other hydrogen, lower alkyl or lower aryl;
R2 represents an cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or polysubstituted;
R and R' are independently of each other hydrogen or lower alkyl; and X represents an aryl group, or a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or poly-substituted;
or of an N-oxide or a possible tautomer thereof;
or of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt;
(ii) of the formula (II) wherein W is O or S;
X is NR8;
Y is CR9R10-(CH2)n, wherein R9 and R10 are, independently, of each other hydrogen or lower alkyl; and n is an integer of from and including 0 to and including 3; or Y is SO2;
R1 is aryl;
R2 is a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms with the exception that R2 cannot represent 2-phthalimidyl, and in case of Y =
cannot represent 2,1,3-benzothiadiazol-4-yl;
any of R3, R4, R5 and R6, independently of the other, is H or a substituent other than hydrogen; and R7 and R8, independently of each other, are H or lower alkyl;
or of an N-oxide; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; or (iii) of the formula (III) wherein r is 0 to 2, n is 0 to 2, m is 0 to 4, R1 and R2 (i) are lower alkyl or (ii) together form a bridge in subformula (III*) the binding being achieved via the two terminal carbon atoms, or (iii) together form a bridge in subformula (III**) wherein one or two of the ring members T1, T2, T3 and T4 are nitrogen, and the others are in each case CH, and the binding is achieved via T1 and T4;
A, B, D, and E are, independently of one another, N or CH, with the stipulation that not more than 2 of these radicals are N;
G is lower alkylene, lower alkylene substituted by acyloxy or hydroxy, -CH2-O-, -CH2-S-, -CH2-NH-, oxa (-O-), thia (-S-), or imino (-NH-);
Q is lower alkyl;
R is H or lower alkyl;
X is imino, oxa, or this;
Y is unsubstituted or substituted aryl, pyridyl, or unsubstituted or substituted cycloalkyl;
and Z is amino, mono- or disubstituted amino, halogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, hydroxy, etherified or esterified hydroxy, nitro, cyano, carboxy, esterified carboxy, alkanoyl, carbamoyl, N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl, amidino, guanidino, mercapto, sulfo, phenylthio, phenyl-lower alkylthio, alkylphenylthio, phenylsulfonyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfinyl or alkylphenylsulfinyl, substituents Z being the same or different from one another if more than 1 radical Z is present;
and wherein the bonds characterized, if present, by a wavy line are either single or double bonds;
or an N-oxide of the defined compound, wherein 1 or more N atoms carry an oxygen atom, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound having at least one salt-forming group.
W is O or S;
R1 and R3 represent independently of each other hydrogen, lower alkyl or lower aryl;
R2 represents an cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or polysubstituted;
R and R' are independently of each other hydrogen or lower alkyl; and X represents an aryl group, or a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or poly-substituted;
or of an N-oxide or a possible tautomer thereof;
or of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt;
(ii) of the formula (II) wherein W is O or S;
X is NR8;
Y is CR9R10-(CH2)n, wherein R9 and R10 are, independently, of each other hydrogen or lower alkyl; and n is an integer of from and including 0 to and including 3; or Y is SO2;
R1 is aryl;
R2 is a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms with the exception that R2 cannot represent 2-phthalimidyl, and in case of Y =
cannot represent 2,1,3-benzothiadiazol-4-yl;
any of R3, R4, R5 and R6, independently of the other, is H or a substituent other than hydrogen; and R7 and R8, independently of each other, are H or lower alkyl;
or of an N-oxide; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; or (iii) of the formula (III) wherein r is 0 to 2, n is 0 to 2, m is 0 to 4, R1 and R2 (i) are lower alkyl or (ii) together form a bridge in subformula (III*) the binding being achieved via the two terminal carbon atoms, or (iii) together form a bridge in subformula (III**) wherein one or two of the ring members T1, T2, T3 and T4 are nitrogen, and the others are in each case CH, and the binding is achieved via T1 and T4;
A, B, D, and E are, independently of one another, N or CH, with the stipulation that not more than 2 of these radicals are N;
G is lower alkylene, lower alkylene substituted by acyloxy or hydroxy, -CH2-O-, -CH2-S-, -CH2-NH-, oxa (-O-), thia (-S-), or imino (-NH-);
Q is lower alkyl;
R is H or lower alkyl;
X is imino, oxa, or this;
Y is unsubstituted or substituted aryl, pyridyl, or unsubstituted or substituted cycloalkyl;
and Z is amino, mono- or disubstituted amino, halogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, hydroxy, etherified or esterified hydroxy, nitro, cyano, carboxy, esterified carboxy, alkanoyl, carbamoyl, N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl, amidino, guanidino, mercapto, sulfo, phenylthio, phenyl-lower alkylthio, alkylphenylthio, phenylsulfonyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfinyl or alkylphenylsulfinyl, substituents Z being the same or different from one another if more than 1 radical Z is present;
and wherein the bonds characterized, if present, by a wavy line are either single or double bonds;
or an N-oxide of the defined compound, wherein 1 or more N atoms carry an oxygen atom, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound having at least one salt-forming group.
3. The method according to claim 1, wherein the VEGF inhibitor compound is 1-(4-chloroanilino)-4-(4-pyridylmethyl)phthalazine or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
4. The method according to claim 1, which comprises administering pharmaceutically effective amounts of a combination of:
(a) a VEGF inhibitor compound; and (b) one or more second therapeutic agents selected from the group consisting of BPD-MA, lumiracoxib, celecoxib, rofecoxib, everolimus, SOM230, octreotide, QAN697, anecortave, triamcinolone, fiuocinolone, dexamethasone, valsartan and benazepril.
(a) a VEGF inhibitor compound; and (b) one or more second therapeutic agents selected from the group consisting of BPD-MA, lumiracoxib, celecoxib, rofecoxib, everolimus, SOM230, octreotide, QAN697, anecortave, triamcinolone, fiuocinolone, dexamethasone, valsartan and benazepril.
5. The method according to claim 4, wherein the VEGF inhibitor compound is (i) of the formula (I) wherein n is from 1 up to and including 6;
W is O or S;
R1 and R3 represent independently of each other hydrogen, lower alkyl or lower acyl;
R2 represents an cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or polysubstituted;
R and R' are independently of each other hydrogen or lower alkyl; and X represents an aryl group, or a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or poly-substituted;
or of an N-oxide or a possible tautomer thereof;
or of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt;
(ii) of the formula (II) wherein W is O or S;
X is NR8;
Y is CR9R10-(CH2)n, wherein R9 and R10 are, independently, of each other hydrogen or lower alkyl; and n is an integer of from and including 0 to and including 3; or Y is SO2;
R1 is aryl;
R2 is a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms with the exception that R2 cannot represent 2-phthalimidyl, and in case of Y =
cannot represent 2,1,3-benzothiadiazol-4-yl;
any of R3, R4, R5 and R6, independently of the other, is H or a substituent other than hydrogen; and R7 and R8, independently of each other, are H or lower alkyl;
or of an N-oxide; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; or (iii) of the formula (III) wherein r is 0 to 2, n is 0 to 2, m is 0 to 4, R1 and R2 (i) are lower alkyl or (ii) together form a bridge in subformula (III*) the binding being achieved via the two terminal carbon atoms, or (iii) together form a bridge in subformula (III**) wherein one or two of the ring members T1, T2, T3 and T4 are nitrogen, and the others are in each case CH, and the binding is achieved via T1 and T4;
A, B, D, and E are, independently of one another, N or CH, with the stipulation that not more than 2 of these radicals are N;
G is lower alkylene, lower alkylene substituted by acyloxy or hydroxy, -CH2-O-, -CH2-S-, -CH2-NH-, oxa (-O-), thia (-S-), or imino (-NH-);
Q is lower alkyl;
R is H or lower alkyl;
X is imino, oxa, or this;
Y is unsubstituted or substituted aryl, pyridyl, or unsubstituted or substituted cycloalkyl;
and Z is amino, mono- or disubstituted amino, halogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, hydroxy, etherified or esterified hydroxy, nitro, cyano, carboxy, esterified carboxy, alkanoyl, carbamoyl, N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl, amidino, guanidino, mercapto, sulfo, phenylthio, phenyl-lower alkylthio, alkylphenylthio, phenylsulfonyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfinyl or alkylphenylsulfinyl, substituents Z being the same or different from one another if more than 1 radical Z is present;
and wherein the bonds characterized, if present, by a wavy line are either single or double bonds;
or an N-oxide of the defined compound, wherein 1 or more N atoms carry an oxygen atom, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound having at least one salt-forming group.
W is O or S;
R1 and R3 represent independently of each other hydrogen, lower alkyl or lower acyl;
R2 represents an cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or polysubstituted;
R and R' are independently of each other hydrogen or lower alkyl; and X represents an aryl group, or a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or poly-substituted;
or of an N-oxide or a possible tautomer thereof;
or of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt;
(ii) of the formula (II) wherein W is O or S;
X is NR8;
Y is CR9R10-(CH2)n, wherein R9 and R10 are, independently, of each other hydrogen or lower alkyl; and n is an integer of from and including 0 to and including 3; or Y is SO2;
R1 is aryl;
R2 is a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms with the exception that R2 cannot represent 2-phthalimidyl, and in case of Y =
cannot represent 2,1,3-benzothiadiazol-4-yl;
any of R3, R4, R5 and R6, independently of the other, is H or a substituent other than hydrogen; and R7 and R8, independently of each other, are H or lower alkyl;
or of an N-oxide; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; or (iii) of the formula (III) wherein r is 0 to 2, n is 0 to 2, m is 0 to 4, R1 and R2 (i) are lower alkyl or (ii) together form a bridge in subformula (III*) the binding being achieved via the two terminal carbon atoms, or (iii) together form a bridge in subformula (III**) wherein one or two of the ring members T1, T2, T3 and T4 are nitrogen, and the others are in each case CH, and the binding is achieved via T1 and T4;
A, B, D, and E are, independently of one another, N or CH, with the stipulation that not more than 2 of these radicals are N;
G is lower alkylene, lower alkylene substituted by acyloxy or hydroxy, -CH2-O-, -CH2-S-, -CH2-NH-, oxa (-O-), thia (-S-), or imino (-NH-);
Q is lower alkyl;
R is H or lower alkyl;
X is imino, oxa, or this;
Y is unsubstituted or substituted aryl, pyridyl, or unsubstituted or substituted cycloalkyl;
and Z is amino, mono- or disubstituted amino, halogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, hydroxy, etherified or esterified hydroxy, nitro, cyano, carboxy, esterified carboxy, alkanoyl, carbamoyl, N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl, amidino, guanidino, mercapto, sulfo, phenylthio, phenyl-lower alkylthio, alkylphenylthio, phenylsulfonyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfinyl or alkylphenylsulfinyl, substituents Z being the same or different from one another if more than 1 radical Z is present;
and wherein the bonds characterized, if present, by a wavy line are either single or double bonds;
or an N-oxide of the defined compound, wherein 1 or more N atoms carry an oxygen atom, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound having at least one salt-forming group.
6. The method according to claim 4, wherein the VEGF inhibitor compound is 1-(4-chloroanilino)-4-(4-pyridylmethyl)phthalazine or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
7. A pharmaceutical composition comprising:
(a) a VEGF inhibitor compound; and (b) one or more second therapeutic agents selected from the group consisting of:
i. angiostatic steroids;
ii. photosensitizers;
iii. implants containing corticosteroids;
iv. AT1 receptor antagonists;
v. ACE inhibitors;
vi. cyclooxygenase inhibitors;
vii. IGF-IR inhibitors;
viii. mTOR kinase inhibitors;
ix. somatostatin receptor antagonists;
x. PI3K inhibitors;
xi. Raf kinase inhibitors;
xii. PKC inhibitors;
xiii. integrin antagonists;
xiv. endogenous anti-angiogenic molecules; and xv. PEDF and analogs.
(a) a VEGF inhibitor compound; and (b) one or more second therapeutic agents selected from the group consisting of:
i. angiostatic steroids;
ii. photosensitizers;
iii. implants containing corticosteroids;
iv. AT1 receptor antagonists;
v. ACE inhibitors;
vi. cyclooxygenase inhibitors;
vii. IGF-IR inhibitors;
viii. mTOR kinase inhibitors;
ix. somatostatin receptor antagonists;
x. PI3K inhibitors;
xi. Raf kinase inhibitors;
xii. PKC inhibitors;
xiii. integrin antagonists;
xiv. endogenous anti-angiogenic molecules; and xv. PEDF and analogs.
8. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 7, wherein the VEGF
inhibitor compound is (i) of the formula (I) wherein n is tram 1 up to and including 6;
W is O or S;
R1 and R3 represent independently of each other hydrogen, lower alkyl or lower acyl;
R2 represents an cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or polysubstituted;
R and R' are independently of each other hydrogen or lower alkyl; and X represents an aryl group, or a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or poly-substituted;
or of an N-oxide or a possible tautomer thereof;
or of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt;
(ii) of the formula (II) wherein W is O or S;
X is NR8;
Y is CR9R10-(CH2)n, wherein R9 and R10 are, independently, of each other hydrogen or lower alkyl; and n is an integer of from and including 0 to and including 3; or Y is SO2;
R1 is aryl;
R2 is a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms with the exception that R2 cannot represent 2-phthalimidyl, and in case of Y =
cannot represent 2,1,3-benzothiadiazol-4-yl;
any of R3, R4, R5 and R6, independently of the other, is H or a substituent other than hydrogen; and R7 and R8, independently of each other, are H or lower alkyl;
or of an N oxide; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; or (iii) of the formula (III) wherein r is 0 to 2, n is 0 to 2, m is 0 to 4, R1 and R2 (i) are lower alkyl or (ii) together form a bridge in subformula (III*) the binding being achieved via the two terminal carbon atoms, or (iii) together form a bridge in subformula (III**) wherein one or two of the ring members T1, T2, T3 and T4 are nitrogen, and the others are in each case CH, and the binding is achieved via T, and T4;
A, B, D, and E are, independently of one another, N or CH, with the stipulation that not more than 2 of these radicals are N;
G is lower alkylene, lower alkylene substituted by acyloxy or hydroxy, -CH2-O-, -CH2-S-, -CH2-NH-, oxa (-O-), thia (-S-), or imino (-NH-);
Q is lower alkyl;
R is H or lower alkyl;
X is imino, oxa, or thia;
Y is unsubstituted or substituted aryl, pyridyl, or unsubstituted or substituted cycloalkyl;
and Z is amino, mono- or disubstituted amino, halogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, hydroxy, etherified or esterified hydroxy, nitro, cyano, carboxy, esterified carboxy, alkanoyl, carbamoyl, N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl, amidino, guanidino, mercapto, sulfo, phenylthio, phenyl-lower alkylthio, alkylphenylthio, phenylsulfonyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfinyl or alkylphenylsulfinyl, substituents Z being the same or different from one another if more Than 1 radical Z is present;
and wherein the bonds characterized, if present, by a wavy line are either single or double bonds;
or an N-oxide of the defined compound, wherein 1 or more N atoms carry an oxygen atom, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound having at least one salt-forming group.
inhibitor compound is (i) of the formula (I) wherein n is tram 1 up to and including 6;
W is O or S;
R1 and R3 represent independently of each other hydrogen, lower alkyl or lower acyl;
R2 represents an cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or polysubstituted;
R and R' are independently of each other hydrogen or lower alkyl; and X represents an aryl group, or a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or poly-substituted;
or of an N-oxide or a possible tautomer thereof;
or of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt;
(ii) of the formula (II) wherein W is O or S;
X is NR8;
Y is CR9R10-(CH2)n, wherein R9 and R10 are, independently, of each other hydrogen or lower alkyl; and n is an integer of from and including 0 to and including 3; or Y is SO2;
R1 is aryl;
R2 is a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms with the exception that R2 cannot represent 2-phthalimidyl, and in case of Y =
cannot represent 2,1,3-benzothiadiazol-4-yl;
any of R3, R4, R5 and R6, independently of the other, is H or a substituent other than hydrogen; and R7 and R8, independently of each other, are H or lower alkyl;
or of an N oxide; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; or (iii) of the formula (III) wherein r is 0 to 2, n is 0 to 2, m is 0 to 4, R1 and R2 (i) are lower alkyl or (ii) together form a bridge in subformula (III*) the binding being achieved via the two terminal carbon atoms, or (iii) together form a bridge in subformula (III**) wherein one or two of the ring members T1, T2, T3 and T4 are nitrogen, and the others are in each case CH, and the binding is achieved via T, and T4;
A, B, D, and E are, independently of one another, N or CH, with the stipulation that not more than 2 of these radicals are N;
G is lower alkylene, lower alkylene substituted by acyloxy or hydroxy, -CH2-O-, -CH2-S-, -CH2-NH-, oxa (-O-), thia (-S-), or imino (-NH-);
Q is lower alkyl;
R is H or lower alkyl;
X is imino, oxa, or thia;
Y is unsubstituted or substituted aryl, pyridyl, or unsubstituted or substituted cycloalkyl;
and Z is amino, mono- or disubstituted amino, halogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, hydroxy, etherified or esterified hydroxy, nitro, cyano, carboxy, esterified carboxy, alkanoyl, carbamoyl, N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl, amidino, guanidino, mercapto, sulfo, phenylthio, phenyl-lower alkylthio, alkylphenylthio, phenylsulfonyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfinyl or alkylphenylsulfinyl, substituents Z being the same or different from one another if more Than 1 radical Z is present;
and wherein the bonds characterized, if present, by a wavy line are either single or double bonds;
or an N-oxide of the defined compound, wherein 1 or more N atoms carry an oxygen atom, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound having at least one salt-forming group.
9. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 7, wherein the VEGF
inhibitor compound is 1-(4-chloroanilino)-4-(4-pyridylmethyl)phthalazine or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
inhibitor compound is 1-(4-chloroanilino)-4-(4-pyridylmethyl)phthalazine or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
10. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 7 comprising:
(a) a VEGF inhibitor compound; and (b) one or more second therapeutic agents selected from the group consisting of BPD-MA, lumiracoxib, celecoxib, rofecoxib, everolimus, SOM230, octreotide, QAN697, anecortave, triamcinolone, fluocinolone, dexamethasone, valsartan and benazepril.
(a) a VEGF inhibitor compound; and (b) one or more second therapeutic agents selected from the group consisting of BPD-MA, lumiracoxib, celecoxib, rofecoxib, everolimus, SOM230, octreotide, QAN697, anecortave, triamcinolone, fluocinolone, dexamethasone, valsartan and benazepril.
11. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 10, wherein the VEGF
inhibitor compound is (i) of the formula (I) wherein n is from 1 up to and including 6;
W is O or S;
R1 and R3 represent independently of each other hydrogen, lower alkyl or lower acyl;
R2 represents an cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or polysubstituted;
R and R' are independently of each other hydrogen or lower alkyl; and X represents an aryl group, or a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or poly-substituted;
or of an N-oxide or a possible tautomer thereof;
or of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt;
(ii) of the formula (II) wherein W is O or S;
X is NR8;
Y is CR9R10-(CH2)n, wherein R9 and R10 are, independently, of each other hydrogen or lower alkyl; and n is an integer of from and including 0 to and including 3; or Y is SO2;
R2 is aryl;
R2 is a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms with the exception that R2 cannot represent 2-phthalimidyl, and in case of Y =
cannot represent 2,1,3-benzothiadiazol-4-yl;
any of R3, R4, R5 and R6, independently of the other, is H or a substituent other than hydrogen; and R7 and R8, independently of each other, are H or lower alkyl;
or of an N oxide; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; or (iii) of the formula (III) wherein r is 0 to 2, n is 0 to 2, m is 0 to 4, R1 and R2 (i) are lower alkyl or (ii) together form a bridge in subformula (III*) the binding being achieved via the two terminal carbon atoms, or (iii) together form a bridge in subformula (III**) wherein one or two of the ring members T1, T2, T3 and T4 are nitrogen, and the others are in each case CH, and the binding is achieved via T1 and T4;
A, B, D, and E are, independently of one another, N or CH, with the stipulation that not more than 2 of these radicals are N;
G is lower alkylene, cower alkylene substituted by acyloxy or hydroxy, -CH2-O-, -CH2-S-, -CH2-NH-, oxa (-O-), thia (-S-), or imino (-NH-);
Q is lower alkyl;
R is H or lower alkyl;
X is imino, oxa, or thia;
Y is unsubstituted or substituted aryl, pyridyl, or unsubstituted or substituted cycloalkyl;
and Z is amino, mono- or disubstituted amino, halogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, hydroxy, etherified or esterified hydroxy, nitro, cyano, carboxy, esterified carboxy, alkanoyl, carbamoyl, N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl, amidino, guanidino, mercapto, sulfo, phenylthio, phenyl-lower alkylthio, alkylphenylthio, phenylsulfonyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfinyl or alkylphenylsulfinyl, substituents Z being the same or different from one another if more than 1 radical Z is present;
and wherein the bonds characterized, if present, by a wavy line are either single or double bonds;
or an N-oxide of the defined compound, wherein 1 or more N atoms carry an oxygen atom, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound having at least one salt-forming group.
inhibitor compound is (i) of the formula (I) wherein n is from 1 up to and including 6;
W is O or S;
R1 and R3 represent independently of each other hydrogen, lower alkyl or lower acyl;
R2 represents an cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or polysubstituted;
R and R' are independently of each other hydrogen or lower alkyl; and X represents an aryl group, or a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms and 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently from each other selected from the group consisting of oxygen and sulfur, which groups in each case are unsubstituted or mono- or poly-substituted;
or of an N-oxide or a possible tautomer thereof;
or of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt;
(ii) of the formula (II) wherein W is O or S;
X is NR8;
Y is CR9R10-(CH2)n, wherein R9 and R10 are, independently, of each other hydrogen or lower alkyl; and n is an integer of from and including 0 to and including 3; or Y is SO2;
R2 is aryl;
R2 is a mono- or bicyclic heteroaryl group comprising one or more ring nitrogen atoms with the exception that R2 cannot represent 2-phthalimidyl, and in case of Y =
cannot represent 2,1,3-benzothiadiazol-4-yl;
any of R3, R4, R5 and R6, independently of the other, is H or a substituent other than hydrogen; and R7 and R8, independently of each other, are H or lower alkyl;
or of an N oxide; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; or (iii) of the formula (III) wherein r is 0 to 2, n is 0 to 2, m is 0 to 4, R1 and R2 (i) are lower alkyl or (ii) together form a bridge in subformula (III*) the binding being achieved via the two terminal carbon atoms, or (iii) together form a bridge in subformula (III**) wherein one or two of the ring members T1, T2, T3 and T4 are nitrogen, and the others are in each case CH, and the binding is achieved via T1 and T4;
A, B, D, and E are, independently of one another, N or CH, with the stipulation that not more than 2 of these radicals are N;
G is lower alkylene, cower alkylene substituted by acyloxy or hydroxy, -CH2-O-, -CH2-S-, -CH2-NH-, oxa (-O-), thia (-S-), or imino (-NH-);
Q is lower alkyl;
R is H or lower alkyl;
X is imino, oxa, or thia;
Y is unsubstituted or substituted aryl, pyridyl, or unsubstituted or substituted cycloalkyl;
and Z is amino, mono- or disubstituted amino, halogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, hydroxy, etherified or esterified hydroxy, nitro, cyano, carboxy, esterified carboxy, alkanoyl, carbamoyl, N-mono- or N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl, amidino, guanidino, mercapto, sulfo, phenylthio, phenyl-lower alkylthio, alkylphenylthio, phenylsulfonyl, phenyl-lower alkylsulfinyl or alkylphenylsulfinyl, substituents Z being the same or different from one another if more than 1 radical Z is present;
and wherein the bonds characterized, if present, by a wavy line are either single or double bonds;
or an N-oxide of the defined compound, wherein 1 or more N atoms carry an oxygen atom, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of such compound having at least one salt-forming group.
12. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 10, wherein the VEGF
inhibitor compound is 1-(4-chloroanilino)-4-(4-pyridylmethyl)phthalazine or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
inhibitor compound is 1-(4-chloroanilino)-4-(4-pyridylmethyl)phthalazine or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
13. The method of claim 1, wherein the disease is selected from psoriasis;
restenosis, e.g., stent-induced restenosis; endometriosis; Crohn's disease; arthritis, such as rheumatoid arthritis; hemangioma; angiofibroma; ocular diseases, such as exudative form of age-related macular degeneration (Wet AMD), age-related macular degeneration (Dry AMD), macular edema, diabetic macular edema (DME), cystoid macular edema (CME), diabetic retinopathy, proliferative diabetic retinopathy (PDR), ischemic retinopathy, ocular neovascularization such as choroidal neovascularization, retinal neovascularization, iris neovascularization and corneal neovascularization, retinopathy of prematurity, neovascular glaucoma, central vein occlusion, after effects of corneal transplantation, ocular histoplasmosis and pathologic myopia; renal diseases, such as glomerulonephritis; diabetic nephropathy;
malignant nephrosclerosis; thrombotic microangiopathic syndromes; transplant rejections and glomerulopathy; fibrotic diseases, such as cirrhosis of the liver; mesangial cell-proliferative diseases; arteriosclerosis; injuries of the nerve tissue and for inhibiting the re-occlusion of vessels after balloon catheter treatment; for use in vascular prosthetics or after inserting mechanical devices for holding vessels open, such as, e.g., stents; as immunosuppressants;
as an aid in scar-free wound healing; and for treating age spots and contact dermatitis.
restenosis, e.g., stent-induced restenosis; endometriosis; Crohn's disease; arthritis, such as rheumatoid arthritis; hemangioma; angiofibroma; ocular diseases, such as exudative form of age-related macular degeneration (Wet AMD), age-related macular degeneration (Dry AMD), macular edema, diabetic macular edema (DME), cystoid macular edema (CME), diabetic retinopathy, proliferative diabetic retinopathy (PDR), ischemic retinopathy, ocular neovascularization such as choroidal neovascularization, retinal neovascularization, iris neovascularization and corneal neovascularization, retinopathy of prematurity, neovascular glaucoma, central vein occlusion, after effects of corneal transplantation, ocular histoplasmosis and pathologic myopia; renal diseases, such as glomerulonephritis; diabetic nephropathy;
malignant nephrosclerosis; thrombotic microangiopathic syndromes; transplant rejections and glomerulopathy; fibrotic diseases, such as cirrhosis of the liver; mesangial cell-proliferative diseases; arteriosclerosis; injuries of the nerve tissue and for inhibiting the re-occlusion of vessels after balloon catheter treatment; for use in vascular prosthetics or after inserting mechanical devices for holding vessels open, such as, e.g., stents; as immunosuppressants;
as an aid in scar-free wound healing; and for treating age spots and contact dermatitis.
14. The method according to claim 1, wherein the disease is selected from inflammation, rheumatoid arthritis, asthma, chronic bronchitis, arteriosclerosis and transplant rejection.
Applications Claiming Priority (3)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| US50525503P | 2003-09-23 | 2003-09-23 | |
| US60/505255 | 2003-09-23 | ||
| PCT/EP2004/010701 WO2005027973A2 (en) | 2003-09-23 | 2004-09-23 | Combinations of a vegf receptor inhibitor with other therapeutic agents |
Publications (1)
| Publication Number | Publication Date |
|---|---|
| CA2539230A1 true CA2539230A1 (en) | 2005-03-31 |
Family
ID=34375570
Family Applications (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| CA002539230A Abandoned CA2539230A1 (en) | 2003-09-23 | 2004-09-23 | Combinations of a vegf receptor inhibitor with other therapeutic agents |
Country Status (8)
| Country | Link |
|---|---|
| EP (1) | EP1667721A2 (en) |
| JP (1) | JP2007505939A (en) |
| CN (1) | CN1856326A (en) |
| AU (1) | AU2004273619A1 (en) |
| BR (1) | BRPI0414604A (en) |
| CA (1) | CA2539230A1 (en) |
| MX (1) | MXPA06003164A (en) |
| WO (1) | WO2005027973A2 (en) |
Families Citing this family (17)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| US6890546B2 (en) | 1998-09-24 | 2005-05-10 | Abbott Laboratories | Medical devices containing rapamycin analogs |
| US7399480B2 (en) | 1997-09-26 | 2008-07-15 | Abbott Laboratories | Methods of administering tetrazole-containing rapamycin analogs with other therapeutic substances using medical devices |
| US7696320B2 (en) | 2004-08-24 | 2010-04-13 | Domantis Limited | Ligands that have binding specificity for VEGF and/or EGFR and methods of use therefor |
| AU2005229566A1 (en) * | 2004-04-02 | 2005-10-13 | Novartis Ag. | VEGF receptor tyrosine kinase inhibitor coated stent |
| EP1863491A1 (en) * | 2005-02-25 | 2007-12-12 | Novartis AG | Pharmaceutical combination of bcr-abl and raf inhibitors |
| WO2007087575A2 (en) * | 2006-01-24 | 2007-08-02 | University Of Chicago | Compositions and methods for treating pulmonary hypertension |
| CN100502945C (en) * | 2006-03-31 | 2009-06-24 | 成都康弘生物科技有限公司 | Use of VEGF receptor fusion proteins for treating ocular diseases |
| EP2012794B1 (en) * | 2006-04-13 | 2014-09-17 | The Trustees of Columbia University in the City of New York | Compositions and intraluminal devices for inhibiting vascular stenosis |
| CA2651194A1 (en) * | 2006-05-04 | 2007-11-15 | Fondation Ophthalmologique Aldolphe De Rothschild | Methods for treating neovascular diseases |
| US20070275029A1 (en) * | 2006-05-26 | 2007-11-29 | Ico Therapeutics Inc. | Therapeutic drug combinations and delivery systems comprising c-raf kinase antisense polynucleotides for treating ocular diseases and disorders |
| WO2008008215A2 (en) * | 2006-07-10 | 2008-01-17 | Health Research, Inc. | Method for enhancing pdt efficacy using a tyrosine kinase inhibitor |
| US8685995B2 (en) | 2008-03-21 | 2014-04-01 | The University Of Chicago | Treatment with opioid antagonists and mTOR inhibitors |
| EP2156834A1 (en) * | 2008-08-08 | 2010-02-24 | S.I.F.I - Società Industria Farmaceutica Italiana - S.P.A. | Ophthalmic pharmaceutical compositions comprising Sorafenib for the treatment of neoangiogenic pathologies of the eye |
| EP2498806B1 (en) * | 2009-11-12 | 2014-12-31 | Ramot at Tel-Aviv University Ltd. | Compositions comprising pedf and uses of same in the treatment and prevention of ovary-related syndromes |
| US20120301478A1 (en) | 2010-01-14 | 2012-11-29 | Yuichiro Ogura | Pharmaceutical for Preventing or Treating Disorders Accompanied by Ocular Angiogenesis and/or Elevated Ocular Vascular Permeability |
| WO2012105610A1 (en) | 2011-02-02 | 2012-08-09 | 公立大学法人名古屋市立大学 | Medicinal agent for prevention or treatment of diseases associated with intraocular neovascularization and/or intraocular vascular hyperpermeability |
| CN106581666A (en) * | 2016-11-23 | 2017-04-26 | 新乡医学院 | Application of PEDF in preparing medicine for diabetes bone tissue complication |
Family Cites Families (8)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| WO1998031359A1 (en) * | 1997-01-17 | 1998-07-23 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Integrin antagonists |
| GB0001930D0 (en) * | 2000-01-27 | 2000-03-22 | Novartis Ag | Organic compounds |
| US6313138B1 (en) * | 2000-02-25 | 2001-11-06 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
| US7105682B2 (en) * | 2001-01-12 | 2006-09-12 | Amgen Inc. | Substituted amine derivatives and methods of use |
| US6995162B2 (en) * | 2001-01-12 | 2006-02-07 | Amgen Inc. | Substituted alkylamine derivatives and methods of use |
| WO2002102783A1 (en) * | 2001-06-19 | 2002-12-27 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
| US7265134B2 (en) * | 2001-08-17 | 2007-09-04 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
| DK1441714T3 (en) * | 2001-10-25 | 2008-03-31 | Novartis Ag | Combinations comprising a selective cyclooxygenase-2 inhibitor |
-
2004
- 2004-09-23 JP JP2006527355A patent/JP2007505939A/en active Pending
- 2004-09-23 EP EP04765555A patent/EP1667721A2/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2004-09-23 WO PCT/EP2004/010701 patent/WO2005027973A2/en not_active Ceased
- 2004-09-23 MX MXPA06003164A patent/MXPA06003164A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2004-09-23 BR BRPI0414604-2A patent/BRPI0414604A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2004-09-23 CA CA002539230A patent/CA2539230A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2004-09-23 AU AU2004273619A patent/AU2004273619A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2004-09-23 CN CNA2004800275352A patent/CN1856326A/en active Pending
Also Published As
| Publication number | Publication date |
|---|---|
| BRPI0414604A (en) | 2006-11-07 |
| CN1856326A (en) | 2006-11-01 |
| WO2005027973A3 (en) | 2005-09-09 |
| MXPA06003164A (en) | 2006-06-05 |
| WO2005027973A2 (en) | 2005-03-31 |
| EP1667721A2 (en) | 2006-06-14 |
| AU2004273619A1 (en) | 2005-03-31 |
| JP2007505939A (en) | 2007-03-15 |
Similar Documents
| Publication | Publication Date | Title |
|---|---|---|
| CA2539230A1 (en) | Combinations of a vegf receptor inhibitor with other therapeutic agents | |
| AU2004273615B2 (en) | Combination of a VEGF receptor inhibitor with a chemotherapeutic agent | |
| JP5212849B2 (en) | Pharmaceutical for prevention or treatment of diseases associated with intraocular neovascularization and / or increased intraocular vascular permeability | |
| AU2003228991B8 (en) | Compositions and methods for combating lower urinary tract dysfunctions with delta opioid receptor agonists | |
| JP2011528015A (en) | Use of pyrimidylaminobenzamide derivatives for the treatment of fibrosis | |
| CN103391782A (en) | Medicinal agent for prevention or treatment of diseases associated with intraocular neovascularization and/or intraocular vascular hyperpermeability | |
| JP4942297B2 (en) | N- {5- [4- (4-Methylpiperazinomethyl) -benzoylamide] -2-methylphenyl} -4- (3-pyridyl) -2-pyridin-amine for the treatment of pulmonary hypertension Use of | |
| JP2008517974A (en) | Use of dipyridamole for the treatment and prevention of thromboembolic diseases in combination with antithrombotic drugs | |
| EP1105136A2 (en) | Method for treating ocular neovascular diseases | |
| JP2004534760A (en) | Treatment of renal fibrosis | |
| JP2018177809A (en) | Pharmaceutical composition for treating cerebral infarction comprising receptor signal transduction inhibitor | |
| AU2021376286A1 (en) | Raf inhibitor for treating low grade glioma | |
| CN110604734A (en) | Drugs that simultaneously reduce the risk of bleeding and microvascular occlusion | |
| WO2007020509A1 (en) | Combination of methylol transfer agents with tumour-inhibiting proteins or peptides and the use thereof for the treatment of cancer or tumor growth | |
| CA2490130A1 (en) | Combination comprising a vasculostatic compound and an alkylating agent for the treatment of a tumor | |
| AU2012331125A1 (en) | 2-carboxamide cycloamino urea derivatives for use in treating VEGF - dependent diseases | |
| EP1581228A1 (en) | Treatment of von hippel lindau disease | |
| JP2011510994A (en) | Method for increasing or decreasing PDE3 inhibitor for the treatment of peripheral arterial disease |
Legal Events
| Date | Code | Title | Description |
|---|---|---|---|
| FZDE | Dead |